and_o suitable_a object_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v your_o love_n and_o will_v satisfy_v and_o reward_v your_o love_n all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lead_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o to_o love_v he_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o consecrate_v our_o all_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o to_o desire_v more_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o he_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o be_v chief_a but_o all_o when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a god_n when_o the_o chief_a good_n will_v give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n convey_v but_o little_a to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o god_n be_v object_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n all_o for_o the_o soul_n your_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v he_o live_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o of_o our_o love_n some_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v crowd_v have_v not_o room_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v full_a scope_n to_o do_v it_o sermon_n lxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o we_o come_v to_o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o it_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n david_n petition_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o teach_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o increase_v sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o illumination_n or_o information_n doctr._n one_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v understanding_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o request_n be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o compellation_n 1._o because_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v one_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n as_o he_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_a john_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n join_v with_o it_o so_o to_o his_o people_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o sin_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fall_a angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o more_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o special_a love_n be_v see_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o show_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o give_v we_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o of_o sanctification_n we_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n that_o do_v not_o beget_v trust_n a_o empty_a praise_n a_o mere_a compliment_n that_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o we_o hearty_o desire_v they_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n breed_v trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n but_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o improve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o get_v this_o benefit_n 1._o they_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v crave_v for_o himself_o and_o challenge_v for_o his_o portion_n this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o thing_n let_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o value_v this_o among_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n observe_v here_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o account_v god_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o wealth_n and_o honour_n psalm_n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o other_o desire_n grace_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o suit_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o pulse_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o god_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o perverse_a affection_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n their_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n be_v over_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a honest_a spirit_n when_o there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o long_o as_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n eph._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o god_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o sin_n see_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o snare_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o david_n desire_v to_o use_v every_o condition_n well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o trouble_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o a_o new_a condition_n may_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n prosperity_n will_v make_v he_o forget_v god_n and_o trouble_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fail_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7._o 8._o bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n quite_o dough_n and_o raw_a on_o the_o other_o side_n fail_v in_o the_o next_o condition_n though_o pass_v over_o one_o well_o 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creature_n mutability_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v that_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
command_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o eventide_n to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a or_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o make_v his_o duty_n his_o refreshment_n and_o solace_n at_o night_n so_o david_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n reason_n enforce_v it_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o arbitrary_a concernment_n a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o of_o absolute_a use_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 92._o i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n hope_n be_v not_o lively_a unless_o we_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o with_o abraham_n walk_v through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o and_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n so_o for_o love_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n melt_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o god_n and_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o help_v our_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n so_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o memory_n slippery_a the_o thought_n loose_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o cover_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v catch_v it_o away_o it_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n lose_v while_o it_o be_v receive_v james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o soon_o go_v as_o come_v or_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o scope_n the_o beauty_n the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n psal._n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o we_o repeat_v it_o upon_o our_o thought_n inculcate_v it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v rebound_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v twice_o hear_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o lay_v down_o general_a theorem_n and_o deduce_v practical_a inference_n but_o that_o which_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v a_o far_a use_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o so_o for_o prayer_n what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v such_o a_o barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o mincah_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked_a offering_n before_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v our_o thought_n by_o mature_a deliberation_n we_o be_v barren_a or_o tumultuary_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 5._o 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n so_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o vent_n and_o expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliberate_v and_o meditate_a upon_o so_o david_n find_v his_o desire_n more_o earnest_a after_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o muse_v and_o meditate_a psal._n 143._o 5_o 6._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o other_o ordinance_n without_o which_o how_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a be_v we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o conference_n the_o stream_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v feed_v by_o serious_a thought_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o duty_n which_o be_v main_o dispatch_v by_o our_o thought_n there_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a use_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o believing-application_n of_o love_n in_o resolution_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n which_o we_o take_v abroad_o in_o holy_a and_o serious_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o unfruitful_a understanding_n then_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n and_o deadness_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o savoury_a thought_n unless_o we_o use_v to_o meditate_v for_o spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o rapt_a motion_n but_o by_o progressive_a and_o orderly_a degree_n and_o preparation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o to_o temporal_n isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o espy_v the_o camel_n come_v upon_o which_o rebecca_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o be_v this_o a_o mere_a accident_n think_v you_o or_o a_o providence_n worthy_a of_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o there_o he_o get_v the_o first_o view_n of_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o spouse_n this_o be_v a_o mercy_n cast_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n septimam_fw-la
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
love_n for_o that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n but_o sorrow_n straiten_n it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o bond_n the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v grief_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v a_o man_n mind_n be_v lessen_v when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o passion_n grief_n contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o soul_n but_o joy_n enlarge_v it_o as_o isa._n 60._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o joy_n they_o be_v dilate_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o affection_n which_o send_v abroad_o strength_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o our_o action_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o common_a so_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o kind_n no_o sorrow_n like_o that_o sorrow_n no_o joy_n like_o that_o joy_n therefore_o nothing_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n when_o press_a trouble_n do_v revive_v a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n alas_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o can_v speak_v we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o that_o largeness_n that_o measure_n of_o strength_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o cause_v a_o forward_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hardly_o creep_v before_o but_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o can_v run_v and_o act_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n as_o wing_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 30._o 11._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n when_o their_o garment_n be_v gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o they_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v so_o here_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n than_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o liveliness_n 4._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v love_v which_o be_v the_o great_a poise_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v when_o love_n be_v strong_a the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n neh._n 4._o 6._o we_o build_v the_o wall_n why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n than_o it_o go_v on_o speedy_o where_o we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o least_o service_n be_v burdensome_a but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o than_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n will_v seem_v easy_a iacob_n seven_o year_n hard_a service_n be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n yea_o duty_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o sechem_n for_o dinah_n sake_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v love_n set_v we_o a-work_o strong_o thus_o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o the_o particular_a enlargement_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fruitful_a understanding_n a_o large_a faith_n a_o sweet_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o there_o need_v a_o large_a heart_n because_o the_o command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a a_o broad_a law_n and_o a_o narrow_a heart_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o need_v love_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o all_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2._o we_o need_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n because_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v lust_n draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v therefore_o there_o need_v something_o to_o poise_v we_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o carry_v we_o out_o with_o strength_n and_o life_n another_o way_n to_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lust_n sit_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 12._o 1._o retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o flight_n and_o motion_n thwart_v oppose_a break_v the_o force_n of_o spiritual_a impulsion_n if_o not_o hinder_v they_o altogether_o gal._n 5._o 17._o well_o then_o lust_n draw_v so_o strong_o one_o way_n god_n need_v to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o the_o other_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weight_n to_o poise_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n we_o need_v a_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o earnest_n bend_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o first_o ask_v it_o often_o of_o god_n god_n keep_v assist_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o the_o prodigal_a that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n to_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o but_o now_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_n god_n and_o think_v to_o find_v always_o a_o like_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o like_a savouriness_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 20._o when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v he_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o god_n withdraw_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o like_a pregnancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o thought_n a_o like_a readiness_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o understanding_n be_v lean_a dry_a and_o sapless_a the_o heart_n averse_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o enlargement_n both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v often_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n likewise_o ps._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n to_o pursue_v he_o close_o in_o holy_a duty_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o work_n not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o i_o second_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o enlarge_a heart_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o
the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o prayer_n 1._o nehe._n 11._o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v indeed_o god_n servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n there_o may_v be_v weakness_n and_o fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o remove_v all_o the_o let_v of_o obedience_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o worst_a may_v have_v james_n 2._o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v which_o the_o best_a must_v have_v prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o a_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n yea_o as_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o a_o fear_n of_o wrath._n every_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n all_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o awful_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o heb._n 12._o 27._o let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n mark_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o consideration_n as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o godly_a fear_n and_o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n partly_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o terror_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_v but_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n servile_a fear_n though_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o some_o sin_n as_o a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n yet_o keep_v its_o devour_a nature_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o indeed_o they_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v they_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v of_o wrath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a about_o its_o object_n but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o too_o servility_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o adam_n run_v into_o the_o bush_n to_o hide_v himself_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o but_o that_o fear_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v god_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n and_o afraid_a more_o of_o wrong_v ourselves_o than_o wrong_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o that_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n isa._n 11._o 1._o 2._o among_o other_o grace_n there_o reckon_v up_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v one_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o this_o fear_v it_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o dread_a of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o reverend_a and_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v now_o this_o fear_n of_o reverence_n consist_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o continual_a thought_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o a_o loathness_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o offend_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a when_o god_n be_v a_o looker_n on_o what!_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n free_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n second_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o radical_a and_o essential_a grace_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o how_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n the_o dread_n of_o you_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o so_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n and_o temporal_a convenience_n look_v as_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 12._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v joab_n and_o the_o man_n answer_v though_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n son_n just_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a king_n no_o though_o i_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o much_o offer_v i_o to_o tempt_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n or_o as_o when_o the_o recabite_n be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n pot_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o inflame_v their_o appetite_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o these_o passage_n express_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o temptation_n be_v present_a and_o never_o so_o much_o convenience_n thereby_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n use._n it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n nehemiah_n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o then_o that_o they_o express_v
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
growth_n in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n who_o from_o little_a plant_n grow_v up_o into_o most_o excellent_a cedar_n in_o hear_v smell_a see_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o we_o eagle_n in_o sight_n dog_n in_o scent_n etc._n etc._n sense_n be_v their_o perfection_n some_o see_v better_o other_o hear_v better_a other_o smell_v better_a all_o have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o their_o meat_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o digest_v it_o for_o life_n rational_a endow_v with_o reason_n many_o philosopher_n and_o ethnic_n excel_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o excellency_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n wherein_o plant_n excel_v thou_o nor_o in_o sensitive_a which_o beast_n have_v better_a than_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o reasonable_a which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v which_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o in_o life_n spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o life_n natural_a be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a but_o this_o eternal_a grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o take_v away_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 4._o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v to_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o life_n four_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o life_n at_o first_o without_o any_o difficulty_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o procure_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 20._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o die_v john_n 6._o 51._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n five_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o isai._n 57_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n we_o get_v a_o few_o support_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o gross_a thing_n but_o sublime_a high_a noble_a six_o in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o man_n thing_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o seven_o its_o necessity_n be_v great_a which_o show_v the_o value_n of_o the_o life_n the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o more_o dependence_n thing_n inanimate_a as_o stone_n need_v not_o such_o supply_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n where_o plant_n will_v not_o grow_v they_o must_v have_v a_o kindly_a soil_n among_o plant_n the_o vine_n need_v more_o dress_v and_o care_n than_o the_o bramble_n beast_n more_o than_o plant_n their_o food_n appoint_v god_n have_v most_o leave_v to_o man_n care_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n more_o than_o beast_n saint_n more_o than_o man_n much_o wait_v upon_o god_n no_o creature_n so_o dependent_a in_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a supply_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n eighthly_a its_o sense_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a sensibleness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o in_o any_o other_o life_n all_o life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o any_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o more_o sensibleness_n a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o a_o plant._n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n be_v great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4._o when_o be_v this_o life_n in_o good_a plight_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o vitality_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o grate_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o height_n and_o vigour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o height_n of_o love_n sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o a_o free_a inclination_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o when_o they_o find_v any_o abatement_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o count_v themselves_o dead_a or_o when_o their_o inward_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a thing_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o glad_a when_o they_o feel_v their_o wont_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n this_o be_v that_o they_o main_o prize_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o to_o their_o safety_n use._n to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o first_o look_v after_o this_o life_n you_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n we_o all_o desire_n life_n vile_a thing_n that_o live_v excel_v more_o precious_a that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o a_o dog_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o worm_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o life_n than_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o life_n natural_a be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v life_n spiritual_a no_o such_o life_n as_o this_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n chide_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n better_o you_o have_v never_o live_v if_o you_o live_v not_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o beast_n die_v their_o misery_n die_v with_o they_o but_o you_o begin_v second_o if_o you_o have_v this_o life_n begin_v be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a annoy_v we_o complain_v present_o but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o good_a plight_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v this_o life_n strengthen_v make_v this_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o christian_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a comfort_n and_o his_o main_a care_n o_o how_o busy_a be_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v well_o clothe_v most_o man_n care_n be_v for_o back_n and_o belly_n oh_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o
excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v he_o be_v to_o reckon_v his_o hour_n by_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o town-clock_n to_o take_v god_n direction_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o one_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o fashion_n 2._o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o try_v his_o child_n before_o he_o crown_v they_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o their_o trial_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n intimate_v in_o the_o caution_n and_o description_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 23._o 2._o not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o nor_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n many_o such_o hint_n every_o where_o that_o show_v it_o a_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a for_o than_o it_o be_v put_v to_o a_o plain_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a christ_n or_o satan_n therefore_o we_o shall_v discover_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o own_v their_o profession_n we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o use_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o other_o against_o god_n that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v increase_v by_o other_o decline_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v common_o despise_v that_o be_v our_o commendation_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la we_o have_v our_o difficulty_n till_o we_o be_v gather_v to_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gun-shot_n our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o great_a courage_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n we_o need_v 1._o much_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n conduct_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v at_o christ_n birth_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n noah_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o lustre_n of_o real_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o mean_n 2._o much_o faith_n or_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o prosperous_a this_o keep_v david_n in_o his_o integrity_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o he_o be_v once_o able_a to_o look_v through_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o riches_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o great_o press_v and_o shake_v he_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o the_o root_n they_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n which_o predict_v their_o ruin_n though_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o fall_n 3._o there_o need_v much_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n when_o profaneness_n be_v in_o fashion_n let_v we_o give_v check_n to_o it_o in_o our_o place_n either_o as_o magistrate_n by_o appear_v against_o evil_a doer_n as_o nehemiah_n contend_v for_o god_n neh._n 13._o 11._o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o verse_n 17._o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o like_o gallio_n that_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o minister_n more_o active_a against_o sin_n isai._n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o governor_n of_o family_n careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n josh._n 24._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o private_a christian_n give_v out_o more_o of_o the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n but_o bring_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n glorify_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o time_n better_o rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o sloathsul_n in_o business_n servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o good_a time_n serve_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o change_n if_o we_o will_v ply_v this_o mean_n thus_o do_v david_n serve_v his_o generation_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_o when_o you_o die_v people_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o miss_v such_o a_o man_n he_o be_v zealous_a against_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n one_o that_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o friend_n to_o religion_n 4._o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 2._o 13._o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n example_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o it_o the_o best_a man_n can_v hardly_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o secret_o insinuate_v itself_o weaken_v our_o love_n to_o god_n abate_v our_o care_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v enough_o watchful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o secret_o taint_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n tann_v unaware_o as_o in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n every_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o diet_n and_o company_n so_o shall_v we_o watch_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 5._o sincerity_n not_o dissemble_v as_o josh._n 14._o 8._o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n not_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n on_o foreign_a respect_n but_o their_o own_o internal_a reason_n otherwise_o a_o man_n soon_o miscarry_v for_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v change_v and_o those_o very_a inducement_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v up_o religion_n will_v move_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o none_o but_o the_o solid_a christian_a will_v hold_v out_o whilst_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_a cut_n the_o coat_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n a_o false_a heart_n can_v long_o hold_v out_o prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o his_o shame_n can_v long_o dissemble_v his_o nature_n 6._o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v easy_a and_o mere_o do_v as_o other_o do_v it_o be_v the_o resolve_a man_n that_o encounter_v temptation_n and_o make_v they_o fly_v back_o as_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n though_o other_o fall_v i_o
trouble_n for_o in_o the_o 146_o verse_n it_o be_v save_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 149_o verse_n it_o be_v quicken_v i_o which_o imply_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n statute_n whether_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n will_v be_v hear_v three_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n which_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n or_o as_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_v which_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v diligent_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o allegation_n or_o description_n of_o david_n carriage_n in_o prayer_n david_n devour_v not_o his_o grief_n nor_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n but_o open_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o call_v but_o cry_n cry_v note_v vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o we_o may_v cry_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v cry_n iii_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i._o we_o may_v cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n david_n do_v so_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o patience_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 30._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o stand_v up_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o argue_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o be_v under_o a_o pinch_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n though_o not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v sullen_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a that_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o so_o no_o complaint_n to_o make_v when_o god_n lash_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v cry_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o say_v but_o cry_v he_o assist_v we_o by_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o affection_n and_o humble_a and_o sensible_a groan_n if_o we_o can_v come_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n know_v what_o a_o groan_n mean_v and_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o do_v so_o their_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v cry_v psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o 3._o these_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n so_o psal._n 22._o 5._o our_o father_n cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 34._o 17._o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o help_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n a_o arrow_n draw_v with_o full_a strength_n will_v pierce_v deep_a 4._o other_o prayer_n be_v not_o comely_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v dead_a service_n do_v not_o become_v the_o live_a god_n mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corruptthing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 'slight_o deal_v in_o god_n service_n argue_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v value_v if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o course_n without_o any_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n then_o we_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n we_o seek_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o no_o for_o form_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v something_o when_o thing_n be_v prize_v we_o be_v earnest_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o earnest_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v good_a thing_n you_o must_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o before_o you_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o state_n of_o want_n wherein_o you_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v real_a indigence_n and_o feel_v necessity_n it_o will_v sharpen_v your_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o accent_n upon_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o a_o cold_a story_n of_o your_o own_o want_n but_o cry_v aloud_o for_o help_v jonah_n 1._o 2._o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18._o 18._o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v sharpen_v our_o sluggish_a desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o iii_o wherein_o this_o cry_v consist_v 1._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_n voice_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o the_o serious_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a groan_n and_o holy_a melt_n and_o breathe_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n moses_n cry_v after_o god_n exod._n 14._o 18._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v we_o hear_v of_o israel_n cry_v and_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o word_n hot_a and_o full_a of_o impatience_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o moses_n say_v yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n israel_n be_v in_o straits_n the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o clamabat_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la tacebat_fw-la moses_n &_o audiebatur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n moses_n his_o silence_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o their_o cry_n our_o groan_n and_o tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o that_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o better_a cry_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v speak_v will_v cry_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o the_o breast_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sonitu_fw-la audiamur_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o a_o dumb_a beggar_n get_v a_o alm_n at_o christ_n gate_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v sign_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v plead_v for_o he_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a cry_v be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o cry_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n shall_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v answer_v all_o man_n prayer_n some_o will_v set_v he_o a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o lust._n this_o man_n pray_v hearty_o for_o his_o pleasure_n another_o for_o honour_n another_o for_o preferment_n another_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v
over_o our_o distemper_n and_o personal_a necessity_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n certain_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o necessity_n will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o another_o but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o notary_n a_o notary_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o idle_a and_o useless_a 4._o i_o may_v urge_v you_o too_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v god_n supplicant_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o generation_n that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o they_o delight_v in_o god_n company_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v away_o long_o from_o he_o daniel_n have_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o sometime_o alone_o for_o his_o family_n they_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o shall_v i_o add_v our_o own_o private_a necessity_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o do_v challenge_v such_o a_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n paul_n have_v his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thriee_n no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n none_o so_o fit_a feel_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o case_n to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n christ_n go_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 41_o 42._o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o seek_v retirement_n jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 23._o 24._o oh_o then_o let_v all_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v closet_n address_v to_o god_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o yourselves_o you_o wrong_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n to_o god_n and_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o because_o such_o duty_n bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v elsewhere_o bernard_n say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o love_n in_o company_n you_o be_v to_o use_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o peace_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o job._n 22._o 21._o it_o argue_v little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o seldom_o come_v at_o he_o and_o maintain_v no_o personal_a commerce_n with_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o tell_v who_o be_v hear_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v alone_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n ps._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n you_o seek_v earnest_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o to_o conclude_v all_o a_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o public_a that_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a i_o observe_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o it_o stand_v hover_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v so_o first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n be_v neglect_v then_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o public_a ordinance_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a then_o be_v man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o tree_n die_v by_o degree_n first_o bear_v not_o fruit_n than_o no_o leave_n than_o no_o bark_n so_o carnal_a christian_n die_v by_o degree_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o one_o conscience_n so_o god_n have_v his_o due_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o cold_a climate_n those_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o commerce_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n yet_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v our_o golden_a time_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v out_o of_o sluggishness_n what_o ever_o dispensation_n there_o be_v for_o weakness_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 35._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o pray_v this_o example_n bind_v those_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o natural_a rest_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o have_v not_o we_o more_o need_v and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v this_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o upon_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n wash_v thy_o soul_n by_o prayer_n so_o again_o psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o will_v david_n begin_v his_o day_n with_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o 1_o sant_n 1._o 19_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o first_o work_n and_o they_o be_v betimes_o at_o it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o as_o their_o persecutor_n inform_v against_o they_o see_v tertul._n apol._n euseb._n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n to_o christian_n 2._o because_o when_o ever_o we_o have_v strong_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v it_o our_o morning_n work_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a so_o mary_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v betimes_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n act._n 2._o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o some_o good_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v so_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n that_o which_o urge_v the_o heart_n most_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o object_n that_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n will_v present_v themselves_o before_o any_o image_n be_v receive_v from_o abroad_o prov._n 6._o 22._o bind_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sermon_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n with_o a_o perfect_a alphabetical_a table_n direct_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o hic_fw-la psalmus_n est_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quanto_fw-la prolixior_fw-la muis._n london_n print_v for_o t._n p._n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n hide_v bookseller_n in_o exon_n 1681._o thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n r_o white_n sculpsit_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n by_o holiness_n for_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o their_o labour_n be_v eminent_o useful_a for_o this_o bless_a end_n this_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dr._n manton_n who_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o since_o his_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n his_o soul_n now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a rest_n above_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o what_o be_v most_o valuable_a of_o he_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o production_n of_o his_o holy_a mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o pen_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o tongue_n in_o communicate_v they_o may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o usual_a course_n of_o three_o time_n a_o week_n which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o lessen_v their_o worth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o diligent_a and_o exact_a he_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n indeed_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n consider_v the_o substantial_a matter_n clear_a order_n and_o vigorous_a full_a expression_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o extraordinary_a i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o foecundity_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n yet_o by_o a_o judicious_a observe_v the_o different_a argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o psalmist_n enforce_v the_o same_o request_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n every_o sermon_n contain_v new_a conception_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o text._n some_o few_o verse_n be_v not_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o earnest_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o sermon_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n open_v in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n by_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o verify_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n w._n bates_z christian_n reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a not_o to_o applaud_v that_o excellency_n which_o have_v first_o approve_v itself_o to_o our_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o this_o work_n need_v it_o not_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v my_o own_o affection_n and_o comply_v with_o obtain_v custom_n as_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o eye_n and_o taste_n thou_o must_v admire_v its_o beauty_n and_o confess_v its_o sweetness_n much_o more_o when_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o own_o more_o discern_a eye_n and_o judicious_a palate_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o speak_v the_o author_n one_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n he_o write_v like_o one_o that_o know_v the_o psalmist_n heart_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o what_o he_o write_v their_o design_n be_v practice_n beginning_n with_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o the_o affection_n but_o still_o drive_v on_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a holiness_n they_o come_v home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n first_o present_v we_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v view_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v they_o away_o they_o be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n complexion_n abase_v proud_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o advance_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o exhortation_n be_v powerful_a admirable_o suit_v to_o treat_v with_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o still_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o which_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o plain_a as_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o sublime_a truth_n to_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a capacity_n and_o yet_o so_o elevate_v as_o to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o refine_a understanding_n he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v succinct_a without_o obscurity_n and_o where_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v it_o to_o enlarge_v without_o nauseous_a prolixity_n he_o study_v more_o to_o profit_n than_o please_v and_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v then_o be_v best_a please_v when_o most_o profit_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v apposite_o than_o elegant_o and_o yet_o the_o judicious_a do_v account_v propriety_n the_o choice_a elegancy_n he_o labour_v more_o industrious_o to_o conceal_v his_o learning_n than_o some_o other_o to_o ostentate_n they_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v most_o veil_v it_o the_o discernnig_a reader_n can_v but_o discover_v it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v such_o a_o mass_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o useful_a learning_n couch_v under_o a_o well-studied_n and_o artificial_a plainness_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o let_v he_o concoct_v and_o digest_v these_o spiritual_a discourse_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o sabaean_a queen_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n but_o behold_v the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sychar_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v and_o experience_v their_o delicacy_n as_o one_o taste_n of_o honey_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v its_o sweetness_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a oratory_n those_o ancient_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o lay_v and_o perhaps_o some_o pious_a soul_n who_o have_v sit_v with_o great_a delight_n under_o the_o author_n ministerial_a shadow_n and_o have_v find_v his_o fruit_n sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n may_v secret_o shed_v a_o tear_n that_o though_o they_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o live_a voice_n the_o grateful_a elocution_n the_o natural_a eloquence_n in_o which_o that_o heavenly_a matter_n drop_v or_o rather_o flow_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n but_o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o old_a satisfy_v they_o god_n can_v fill_v this_o house_n also_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o beauty_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o structure_n yet_o can_v the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v here_o in_o safety_n read_v what_o with_o great_a danger_n they_o former_o hear_v i_o have_v admire_v and_o must_v recommend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o author_n holy_a invention_n accompany_v with_o solid_a judgement_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v have_v supersede_v his_o labour_n in_o very_a many_o verse_n yet_o without_o force_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n he_o have_v either_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o verse_n with_o its_o predecessor_n or_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n find_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v his_o own_o meditation_n and_o his_o reader_n expectation_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v more_o than_o twelve_o verse_n in_o this_o large_a psalm_n whole_o omit_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v who_o subject_a matter_n be_v elsewhere_o copious_o handle_v have_v the_o reverend_a author_n design_v these_o paper_n for_o public_a view_n he_o can_v not_o have_v flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o cavil_v age_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
keep_v a_o way_n josh._n 1._o 7._o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a a_o traveller_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n so_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a tender_a chary_a of_o god_n commandment_n and_o testimony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o practice_n luk._n 11._o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o do_v it_o many_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n without_o this_o hear_v be_v nothing_o like_v know_v assent_n pretend_a affection_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o action_n be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n than_o our_o word_n when_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o make_v a_o little_a profession_n we_o think_v we_o observe_v his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v punctual_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v both_o exactness_n and_o perseverance_n rev._n 3._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o apostatise_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o prov._n 6._o 21._o keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v perseverance_n you_o see_v by_o the_o first_o note_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n they_o which_o own_o god_n testimony_n in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_n christ_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v bless_v why_o 1._o they_o be_v bless_v or_o curse_a who_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v pronounce_v bless_v or_o curse_a now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o some_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_z other_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n who_o he_o will_v own_v in_o that_o day_n mat._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o many_o will_v come_v and_o challenge_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n so_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n but_o christ_n will_v disow_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n side_n take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v frequent_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o testimony_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pose_v they_o count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evidence_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o keep_v my_o testimony_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n will_v find_v acceptance_n 2._o they_o be_v bless_v for_o who_o christ_n mediate_v now_o christ_n mediate_v for_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n where_o they_o consult_v often_o with_o god_n testimony_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v than_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n certain_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v intimate_a and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a communion_n be_v bless_v now_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n testimony_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a keep_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v moses_n will_v accuse_v we_o there_o will_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o best_a but_o now_o evangelical_n keep_v that_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v if_o god_n pardon_v help_v we_o not_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n sometime_o they_o manifest_v a_o weak_a faith_n sometime_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sometime_o passionateness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a father_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a god_n will_v pass_v by_o our_o fail_n james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n i_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n strive_v after_o perfection_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o command_n though_o a_o naughty_a heart_n will_v carry_v we_o aside_o sometime_o we_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bewail_v sin_n that_o own_v the_o law_n seek_v pardon_n that_o own_v the_o gospel_n strive_v after_o perfection_n that_o argue_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o discriminate_a note_n if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o david_n bless_a man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o tender_a esteem_n of_o god_n testimony_n when_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o now_o be_v 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n to_o its_o centre_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n partly_o because_o whoever_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v god_n for_o light_n and_o help_v obedience_n do_v not_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v regard_v in_o good_a earnest_n necessitate_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o testimony_n we_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n well_o then_o doct._n 2._o those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v this_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n 1._o observe_v the_o act_n of_o duty_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n presuppose_v our_o want_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o he_o have_v but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v seek_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a estrangement_n from_o he_o the_o first_o work_n and_o great_a care_n of_o returning-penitents_a be_v to_o inquire_v after_o god_n so_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v unconvert_v they_o be_v
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
and_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o truth_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o practical_a obedience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n every_o faculty_n must_v express_v love_n to_o god_n many_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v god_n a_o part_n god_n have_v their_o conscience_n but_o the_o world_n their_o affection_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o extremity_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n god_n will_v not_o say_v as_o man_n you_o come_v in_o your_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o address_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o all-sufficient_a good_a 2._o for_o intention_n of_o degree_n to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o harbinger_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n none_o else_o must_v have_v place_n there_o so_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n urge_v it_o to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a institution_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n certain_o these_o word_n there_o have_v a_o legal_a importance_n and_o signification_n for_o in_o another_o evangelist_n luk._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v add_v do_v and_o live_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o a_o grain_n want_v will_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o a_o hard_a landlord_n when_o all_o the_o rent_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o full_a he_o accept_v none_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v it_o under_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v value_v our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o this_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n the_o least_o out-running_a of_o the_o heart_n have_v render_v we_o accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n our_o bewail_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n but_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o the_o last_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v reconcilable_a enough_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n for_o instance_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o who_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o that_o leave_v a_o indelible_a brand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o habitual_a purpose_n god_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n so_o in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o like_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n yet_o he_o also_o have_v his_o imperfection_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o die_v in_o battle_n so_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n well_o then_o when_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o know_v god_n but_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n though_o there_o will_v be_v many_o defect_n yet_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v but_o part_n to_o god_n do_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n as_o long_o as_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a and_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n either_o leave_v your_o child_n behind_o no_o no_o they_o must_v go_v and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n leave_v behind_o he_o know_v that_o will_v draw_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o so_o satan_n must_v have_v either_o this_o lust_n or_o that_o he_o know_v by_o keep_v part_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o end_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o string_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n it_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o though_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fowler_n net_n thus_o because_o of_o a_o sinner_n danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n right_a by_o creation_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a therefore_o require_v the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o mangle_v in_o our_o creation_n god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o whole_a he_o preserve_v the_o whole_a christ_n have_v buy_v the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o part_n use._n well_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o natural_a mother_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o to_o see_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o take_v a_o piece_n either_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o your_o love_n or_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o satan_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v man_n have_v some_o affection_n for_o god_n many_o time_n but_o they_o have_v affection_n for_o their_o lust_n too_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o heart_n q._n but_o when_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n take_v it_o in_o these_o short_a proposition_n 1._o when_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n when_o this_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n a_o freewill_n pang_n act._n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o
begin_v to_o live_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n 3._o when_o you_o go_v forth_o to_o any_o work_n or_o conflict_n without_o a_o actual_a renew_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lean_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n or_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o ephraimite_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o gideon_n will_v go_v to_o war_n and_o not_o call_v they_o into_o the_o field_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n judge_n 8._o 1._o o_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o still_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o courage_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n they_o that_o crack_v in_o their_o quarter_n do_v not_o always_o do_v most_o valiant_o in_o the_o field_n peter_n boast_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n saunders_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o temptation_n will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a service_n that_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o boast_v of_o 2._o to_o cure_v carnal_a confidence_n remember_v your_o work_n and_o your_o impediment_n 1._o consider_v your_o work_n a_o full_a view_n of_o duty_n will_v check_v our_o rash_a presumption_n can_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o 2._o remember_v your_o impediment_n partly_o from_o a_o naughty_a heart_n you_o be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v assault_v you_o again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o full_o foil_v he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n luke_n 4._o 13._o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o let_v many_o discouragement_n and_o snare_n from_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o present_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n now_o can_v you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n be_v forward_o in_o resolve_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 22._o therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o forsake_v we_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n take_v these_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n and_o a_o seem_a christ_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o you_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v go_v but_o she_o be_v but_o hide_a or_o about_o other_o business_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n &_o c._n so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o god_n heart_n many_o time_n than_o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o more_o ample_a relief_n and_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o be_v a_o forsake_v as_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o fill_v with_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v that_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o our_o relief_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a desertion_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o people_n be_v forsake_v sometime_o though_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v it_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n 2._o there_o be_v internal_a and_o external_a desertion_n internal_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o now_o external_a desertion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o sharp_a cross_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o sometime_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o god_n may_v return_v as_o to_o our_o inward_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o not_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ps._n 1_o 38._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n david_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o soul-relief_n that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v then_o support_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n but_o not_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n sometime_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a tide_n and_o influx_n of_o inward_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n cordial_n be_v for_o a_o faint_a time_n when_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_o we_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o more_o indulgence_n god_n may_v return_v and_o may_v never_o less_o forsake_v we_o inward_o than_o when_o he_o do_v forsake_v we_o outward_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n god_n make_v sickly_a body_n make_v way_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ache_a head_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o point_n of_o our_o external_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v great_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n as_o to_o comfort_v and_o a_o desertion_n as_o to_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o lose_v the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v o_o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o remember_v of_o god_n revive_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v his_o great_a trouble_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n may_v hold_v communion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o conflict_n lose_v his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v support_n god_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n trouble_v and_o discomfort_n have_v its_o use_n want_v of_o comfort_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v desert_v as_o to_o comfort_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o
it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
〈◊〉_d unmixed_a milk_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o milk_n be_v and_o without_o any_o mixture_n the_o more_o kind_o to_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o sugar_n and_o the_o luscious_a strain_n of_o a_o humane_a wit_n do_v but_o disguise_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n but_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o lime_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heretic_n make_v it_o baneful_a and_o noxious_a thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n must_v be_v forbear_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o look_v what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v but_o what_o be_v command_v act_n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o succeed_v how_o it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v speak_v so_o david_n here_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o gracious_a discourse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o consideration_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o doct._n it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o declare_v upon_o meet_a occasion_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o in_o the_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n teach_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n act._n 13._o 2._o separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v gift_v and_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o authorize_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v man_n add_v more_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n be_v prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n ministerial_a as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistracy_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o ruler_n in_o his_o government_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o meditate_v more_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o regard_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o family_n more_o this_o itch_n of_o public_a preach_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o many_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o interchangeable_a discourse_n gracious_a conference_n than_o this_o affectation_n of_o sermon_v and_o set-discourse_n well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o by_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a conference_n edify_v other_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o own_o family_n second_o in_o our_o converse_v 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n in_o train_v up_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o morning_n and_o evening_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v their_o family_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o ch_z 11._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o same_o again_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n reckon_v upon_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v himself_o that_o from_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v have_v respect_n god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v you_o must_v not_o disappoint_v he_o the_o season_n of_o youth_n betimes_o in_o your_o family_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o usual_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v ill_o in_o the_o family_n they_o prove_v ill_a when_o they_o come_v abroad_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o many_o that_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a love_n you_o can_v express_v to_o your_o child_n when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o season_v they_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n how_o shall_v he_o express_v this_o love_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o love_n parent_n express_v to_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v great_a estate_n and_o portion_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o trade_n that_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o you_o train_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o best_a love_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n he_o be_v the_o darling_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o wherein_o be_v that_o love_n express_v he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v so_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o provide_v bodily_a maintenance_n for_o they_o so_o we_o do_v for_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n and_o service_n but_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o company_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a warning_n and_o quicken_a the_o negligent_a encourage_v the_o good_a cast_v out_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n wherever_o we_o come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n a_o good_a man_n study_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o edify_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n wise_a and_o gracious_a discourse_n drop_v from_o he_o so_o cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conference_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honeycomb_n it_o show_v that_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v gracious_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v that_o which_o drop_v from_o a_o sanctify_a mouth_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
a_o stepmother_n yet_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o better_a home_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o know_v your_o birth_n your_o breed_n your_o hope_n nor_o your_o expectation_n stranger_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o a_o foreign_a place_n when_o we_o come_v home_o this_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o saint_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o prince_n that_o travel_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n though_o he_o be_v slight_v abuse_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o this_o be_v your_o cordial_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o and_o so_o you_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o inconvenience_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valens_n and_o basil_n in_o nazianzen_n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v what_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n say_v he_o who_o know_v no_o abiding-place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o count_v this_o place_n i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o rather_o all_o be_v god_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o threaten_n therefore_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n 5._o if_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o height_n and_o majesty_n the_o world_n will_v count_v you_o stranger_n they_o will_v stand_v wonder_v at_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o man_n gaze_v upon_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o foreign_a habit_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_v at_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o what_o do_v you_o discover_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o country_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n namely_o whether_o we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o or_o no_o use_v 2._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n 1._o avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o cloud_n the_o eye_n and_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o altogether_o for_o a_o present_a good_a they_o weaken_v our_o desire_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n to_o despise_v canaan_n and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n god_n have_v promise_v 2._o grasp_v not_o at_o too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a providence_n upon_o honest_a endeavour_n accept_v with_o thanks_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v you_o upon_o the_o hip_n when_o you_o make_v that_o your_o business_n and_o scope_n not_o he_o that_o be_v but_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n then_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o head_n with_o care_n 3._o if_o a_o estate_n come_v in_o slow_o remember_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o heaven_n more_o will_v be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o snare_n those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o most_o of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o it_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n dainty_a cheer_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n great_a be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n child_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v we_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n give_v abundance_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n psal._n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o your_o only_a portion_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o mind_n 5._o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o your_o everlasting_a home_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v look_v after_o a_o better_a country_n many_o of_o a_o slight_a temper_n may_v despise_v worldly_a profit_n their_o corruption_n do_v not_o run_v out_o that_o way_n heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v desire_n thought_n and_o groan_n these_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v at_o home_n 6._o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o saint_n grace_n be_v but_o young-glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v get_v somewhat_o of_o your_o country_n before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v the_o odour_n and_o sweet-smells_a of_o arabia_n into_o the_o neighbouring-province_n so_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o get_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o upper_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n we_o have_v our_o taste_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o ordinance_n prayer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n presence_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o christian_a enter_v heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v heaven_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o read_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o write_v what_o we_o read_v meditation_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n it_o put_v our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o bless_a spirit_n there_o as_o if_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o saint_n triumph_v about_o he_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n shall_v much_o delight_v there_o a_o man_n that_o be_v abroad_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o countryman_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n these_o be_v to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o here_o ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o here_o be_v his_o request_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n every_o man_n be_v so_o in_o point_n of_o condition_n he_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o quit_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o in_o affection_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a state_n this_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o 2._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o durable_a state_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o he_o that_o live_v here_o for_o a_o while_n be_v concern_v his_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v long_a therefore_o eternity_n shall_v be_v his_o scope_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v so_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v
upon_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v heaven_n the_o more_o their_o affection_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o one_o the_o more_o they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o other_o col._n 3._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v like_o two_o scale_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o durable_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o like_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n home_o a_o bless_a state_n be_v only_o sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o and_o have_v some_o obscure_a sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n with_o most_o clearness_n in_o the_o word_n so_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v only_o point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o look_v after_o this_o durable_a state_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n though_o the_o word_n have_v light_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v move_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o with_o that_o lively_a light_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o convey_v influence_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o light_n david_n beg_v when_o he_o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o their_o sound_n but_o he_o beg_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o use_v 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 6._o when_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v david_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o god_n do_v hide_v when_o he_o do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v now_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o may_v in_o justice_n forbear_v to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n we_o have_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o beg_v it_o he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v give_v out_o and_o withhold_v his_o efficacious_a grace_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v therefore_o david_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o imply_v it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o blind_v we_o more_o it_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v johâ—…_n 12._o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judicial_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o blindness_n by_o their_o sin_n blindness_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o you_o that_o know_v you_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n the_o great_a thing_n you_o shall_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a frailty_n you_o shall_v look_v how_o to_o get_v home_o to_o your_o country_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o study_v the_o word_n why_o this_o be_v your_o antidote_n against_o infection_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o infection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v a_o infectious_a place_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_n take_v the_o promise_n next_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v your_o hope_n alive_a and_o here_o be_v your_o cordial_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o faint_a that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a affliction_n psal._n 119._o 54._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o up_o to_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v make_v up_o loss_n sweeten_v difficulty_n allay_v your_o sorrow_n then_o it_o be_v your_o direction_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v you_o home_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n we_o shall_v soon_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o there_o be_v so_o many_o by-path_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n we_o may_v soon_o miscarry_v 2._o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o pity_v poor_a stranger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o desire_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o near_a close_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v he_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o you_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o may_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o infatuation_n and_o prejudices_fw-la say_v lord_n pity_v a_o poor_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o word_n may_v be_v hide_v two_o way_n and_o take_v care_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n when_o the_o powerful_a mean_n be_v want_v o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o blind_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o will_n to_o edify_v or_o no_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v conscience_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n by_o solid_a and_o powerful_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o internal_a influence_n when_o the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v lord_n withhold_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxi_o psal._n cxix_o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n v_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o stranger_n may_v easy_o be_v bewilder_v now_o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n cold_o do_v but_o bespeak_v his_o own_o denial_n but_o david_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o a_o deadhearted_n perfunctory_a petition_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o ardent_a and_o strong_a affection_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o david_n be_v affection_n thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o affection_n 1._o it_o be_v vehement_a my_o soul_n break_v with_o longing_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o the_o affection_n i_o shall_v
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
it_o be_v do_v away_o this_o david_n may_v intend_v but_o rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o fault_n or_o blot_n be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a request_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v impress_v upon_o my_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o lie_v especial_o a_o way_n or_o course_n of_o lie_v shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n people_n david_n beg_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o as_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v 1._o what_o be_v lie_v 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v lie_v answ._n lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a by_o gesture_n action_n but_o especial_o by_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o falsehood_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v therefore_o a_o falsehood_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o lie_v another_o then_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o not_o only_o do_v or_o speak_v false_o but_o know_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o gesture_n as_o when_o a_o scorner_n counterfeit_v the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pray_v or_o as_o when_o david_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v distract_v scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n spit_v upon_o his_o beard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o pagan_a story_n junius_n brutus_n be_v tax_v for_o reign_v himself_o a_o fool_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o tarquin_n aquinas_n say_v gesture_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a sign_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n therefore_o in_o word_n do_v we_o usual_o vent_v this_o sin_n now_o in_o our_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v two_o way_n assertory_o or_o promissory_o 1._o assertory_o in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a when_o one_o speak_v that_o as_o false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v one_o heart_n to_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n with_o what_o be_v false_a and_o another_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o falsehood_n in_o our_o assertion_n or_o untrue_a relate_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o posâ—…ion_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n counterfeit_v spiritual_a action_n or_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o represent_v as_o conscious_a to_o our_o way_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conceivable_a to_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 7._o or_o else_o a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o his_o presidency_n and_o superintendency_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-case_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v christ_n place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o promissory_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o promise_v thing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n paul_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o providence_n to_o break_v promise_n of_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o use_v lightness_n and_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vain_a and_o empty_a promise_n wherein_o we_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o other_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n prov._n 19_o 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n some_o read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o man_n be_v kindness_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o power_n and_o great_a place_n and_o beg_v his_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o request_n and_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o promise_v you_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n you_o shall_v find_v among_o these_o great_a man_n very_o little_a faith_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n or_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v to_o show_v you_o kindness_n but_o now_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n therefore_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o be_v a_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o such_o lie_a great_a man_n that_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o court_n holy_a water_n now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o man_n and_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n first_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n because_o it_o argue_v unbelief_n and_o atheism_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o how_o do_v we_o lie_v to_o god_n partly_o when_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o outside_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o hosea_n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o deceit_n god_n can_v see_v through_o and_o through_o all_o fair_a show_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o god_n when_o we_o perform_v not_o those_o profession_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n o_o when_o chastning_n be_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 36._o they_o flatter_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v against_o sin_n whatever_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o corruption_n than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o hearty_a and_o serious_a because_o move_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n moral_a integrity_n be_v when_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a sincerity_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pang_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n so_o ezek._n 24._o 12._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o promise_n when_o the_o pot_n be_v over_o the_o fire_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v offer_v
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
consideration_n do_v show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v prudent_a not_o headstrong_a and_o precipitant_a like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 32._o 9_o but_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o all_o principle_n action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o profession_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o brutish_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o god_n direction_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n we_o must_v 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o our_o teacher_n than_o the_o ancient_n than_o enemy_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v find_v plain_a honesty_n at_o length_n to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n than_o teacher_n because_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o himself_o than_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v a_o costly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v circumspect_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o by_o experience_n miserable_a be_v man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o foul_a danger_n before_o he_o can_v get_v it_o but_o now_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o man_n experience_n but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a and_o expensive_a way_n 2._o use_v much_o meditation_n in_o debate_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v here_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o govern_v your_o life_n by_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v above_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o do_v good_a to_o no_o one_o psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v understanding_n at_o first_o coversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o full_a illumination_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o promise_v obedience_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o have_v understand_v give_v by_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o feed_v pride_n or_o to_o get_v a_o fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_a person_n but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o be_v also_o clear_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o answerable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n and_o a_o aversation_n in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n but_o a_o rational_a appetite_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o course_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 73_o psal._n verse_n the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n not_o only_a it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o the_o will_n yield_v for_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n i_o know_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n differ_v and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a conviction_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o most_o and_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v but_o notion_n a_o weak_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o produce_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v other_o have_v beside_o the_o notion_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o see_v better_a thing_n and_o approve_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o i_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v thus_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o can_v wish_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v saving_o enlighten_v determine_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n than_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comparative_a approbation_n of_o they_o simple_a approbation_n be_v when_o in_o the_o abstract_n notion_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n good_a but_o when_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o according_a to_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v reject_v many_o approve_v thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a term_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o must_v forsake_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o earthly_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o he_o will_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n without_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o set_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v resolve_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o as_o boaz_n like_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o inheritance_n take_v they_o both_o which_o his_o kinsman_n refuse_v ruth_n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o woman_n they_o like_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n as_o well_o
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
of_o live_a water_n every_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o stir_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o have_v liveliness_n enough_o in_o all_o business_n of_o secular_a concernment_n consider_v what_o the_o business_n be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o be_v about_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n whether_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o trifle_v here_o you_o have_v life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n worldly_a man_n be_v lively_a how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o lukewarm_a frame_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v luk-warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v quicken_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o our_o corruption_n by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n second_o by_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v vain_a company_n vain_a speech_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n let_v we_o follow_v good_a example_n we_o grow_v formal_a and_o slight_a by_o imitation_n other_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o be_v deadhearted_n and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v we_o the_o idolater_n encourage_v one_o another_o isa._n 41._o 6._o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o anvil_n we_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o text_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n sermon_n xliii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 38._o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o request_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o request_n in_o the_o request_v you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o establish_v thy_o word_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v unto_o i_o who_o be_o so_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o benefit_n ask_v establish_v thy_o word_n david_n that_o have_v pray_v before_o establish_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n verse_n 28._o now_o he_o say_v establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v account_v valid_a and_o firm_a and_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n promise_v he_o pray_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o it_o run_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v or_o establish_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v then_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o when_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a that_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o well_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o be_v make_v good_a quest._n but_o why_o do_v david_n pray_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o i_o since_o god_n word_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o stable_a in_o itself_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a or_o a_o more_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v how_o can_v the_o word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o it_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v it_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o stable_a it_o can_v be_v fast_o and_o loose_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o establish_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v our_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o by_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v great_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o fear_n doubt_n distrust_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v assure_v more_o and_o more_o we_o need_v say_v with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n 9_o mark_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o believe_v so_o but_o he_o may_v yet_o believe_v more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v more_o establish_v when_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o second_o by_o actual_a performance_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o every_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n three_o way_n may_v this_o be_v make_v good_a 1._o the_o make_v good_a of_o some_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o expect_v the_o like_a favour_n at_o another_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a straight_o again_o 16._o mat._n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o seek_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whereas_o former_a experience_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n we_o be_v angry_a if_o when_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o letter_n once_o twice_o and_o a_o three_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o still_o he_o miss_v so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o that_o and_o the_o other_o providence_n yet_o still_o our_o doubt_n return_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o one_o promise_n confirm_v another_o for_o god_n that_o keep_v touch_v at_o one_o time_n will_v do_v so_o at_o another_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o strait_a
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
they_o be_v create_v corruption_n be_v a_o imperious_a master_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o where_o good_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o have_v they_o in_o so_o strait_a a_o custody_n they_o hate_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n they_o have_v many_o master_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la dominos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o james_n 4._o 1._o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n one_o lust_n draw_v one_o way_n another_o another_o way_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n ambition_n uncleanness_n as_o when_o two_o sea_n meet_v we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o free_a life_n pity_v they_o rather_o how_o do_v their_o brutish_a affection_n hurry_v they_o what_o pain_n ache_n in_o the_o body_n wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o many_o secret_a gripe_n and_o scourge_n no_o such_o subjection_n no_o slave_n so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n will_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o what_o sin_n command_v it_o be_v a_o besot_v slavery_n wicked_a man_n remain_v in_o this_o bondage_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n galleyslave_n will_v say_v be_v free_a wish_v for_o liberty_n israel_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o groan_v under_o it_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o to_o i_o here_o man_n loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v help_v they_o out_o their_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o oppressive_a loss_n of_o name_n health_n estate_n they_o tire_v their_o spirit_n rack_v their_o brain_n and_o after_o all_o their_o drudge_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o walk_v at_o liberty_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o change_v master_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o 1._o you_o will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n for_o sin_n as_o former_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n righteousness_n have_v no_o share_n in_o your_o time_n thought_n care_n you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v good_a take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o so_o now_o you_o do_v as_o little_a for_o sin_n 2._o positive_o do_v as_o much_o for_o grace_n as_o former_o for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n as_o watchful_a as_o earnest_n as_o industrious_a to_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o former_o to_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a he_o that_o have_v be_v servant_n unto_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n you_o can_v judge_v what_o a_o tyrant_n sin_n be_v shall_v not_o grace_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o you_o now_o and_o will_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o for_o your_o lust_n 2._o what_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o as_o the_o task_n and_o yoke_n the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a what_o be_v a_o bondage_n sin_n or_o duty_n be_v the_o commandment_n grievous_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v complain_v but_o of_o what_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n no_o but_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o do_v your_o heart_n rise_v against_o 3._o what_o freedom_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n if_o you_o be_v enslave_v to_o any_o one_o lust_n you_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a be_v your_o give_n and_o fetter_n knock_v off_o have_v you_o that_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n lii_o psal._n cxix_o 46._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v ver_fw-la 43._o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n or_o the_o grace_n the_o opportunity_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o suit_n he_o back_v with_o sundry_a argument_n 1._o from_o his_o hope_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v open_o profess_v what_o rule_n he_o live_v by_o and_o what_o expectation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o his_o resolution_n to_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n whatever_o befall_v he_o ver_fw-la 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v engage_v he_o to_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o from_o the_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n then_o we_o have_v true_a liberty_n 4._o that_o no_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o terror_n shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o make_v this_o confession_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n two_o thing_n hinder_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o god_n truth_n carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a shame_n both_o be_v obviate_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recommend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o king_n or_o man_n in_o power_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o god_n truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n 2._o carnal_a shame_n may_v breed_v a_o lothness_n to_o own_o god_n despise_a way_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a david_n will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a if_o call_v thereto_o to_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 1._o his_o resolution_n against_o fear_n deserve_v a_o little_a open_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n the_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o direction_n for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v before_o king_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v call_v 1._o either_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n or_o 2._o as_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o instruct_v king_n aught_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o recommend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v enhaunse_v their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o david_n resolution_n show_v what_o faithfulness_n become_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n it_o concern_v prince_n to_o be_v instruct_v psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n few_o speak_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o they_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o god_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 13._o shall_v seven_o year_n
the_o promise_n and_o may_v just_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n these_o only_a can_v regular_o apply_v his_o promise_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reward_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n clear_a that_o once_o that_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v be_v your_o own_o no_o less_o than_o if_o your_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n be_v if_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o can_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o forget_v his_o promise_n our_o eye_n must_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 123._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o promise_n drop_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n but_o other_o must_v be_v tarry_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7._o 17._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n the_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 15._o 5._o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v but_o seventy_o soul_n but_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o they_o be_v 603950_o now_o if_o faith_n wait_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n continual_o god_n delay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v venture_v upon_o god_n word_n deny_v themselves_o for_o the_o hope_n be_v offer_v therein_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n god_n servant_n must_v wait_v for_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o plead_v promise_n let_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n but_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o raise_v and_o increase_a our_o confidence_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o may_v we_o do_v with_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n lvi_o psal._n cxix_o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o long_o suspend_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o support_n and_o do_v revive_v he_o during_o this_o delay_n and_o the_o sore_a affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o promise_v comfort_v he_o before_o performance_n come_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v his_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n god_n promise_n and_o hope_v therein_o may_v occasion_v we_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o this_o very_a promise_n which_o occasion_v the_o trouble_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n for_o one_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v comfort_n against_o affliction_n 3._o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o still_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctr._n that_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n confirm_v it_o from_o experience_n in_o his_o deep_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n his_o soul_n be_v support_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrinal_o assert_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o general_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v instruction_n the_o special_a end_n be_v comfort_n and_o hope_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la luther_n the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o hope_n either_o for_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o intervening_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n and_o also_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 3._o from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a comfort_n psal._n 94._o 14._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o a_o comfort_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a for_o than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o smile_n and_o frown_v our_o happiness_n depend_v now_o god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v or_o god_n allow_v take_v they_o in_o either_o sense_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o command_a or_o overpower_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n excit_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a natural_a act_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o have_v god_n covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o no_o comfort_n like_o his_o comfort_n in_o philosophy_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o command_n he_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o impaw_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o scriptural_a
separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 36._o man_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o house_n country_n friend_n estate_n but_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a delight_n in_o our_o low_a estate_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o for_o comfort_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o our_o sweet_a pleasure_n 4._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o affliction_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o author_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o author_n be_v god_n the_o cause_n be_v sin_n the_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a mortify_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pure_a love_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o end_n be_v our_o profit_n for_o his_o chastisement_n be_v purgative_a medicine_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v some_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o god_n shall_v never_o administer_v physic_n till_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a deire_n to_o take_v it_o or_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o our_o corruption_n or_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o with_o great_a patience_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n we_o complain_v of_o stone_n and_o gout_n what_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v when_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o 4_o wound_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n we_o complain_v of_o every_o painful_a disease_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v and_o his_o flesh_n mangle_v with_o whip_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o hand_n or_o foot_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o when_o those_o sinewy_a part_n be_v pierce_v with_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v not_o he_o desert_v we_o mourn_v when_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o relation_n be_v not_o abraham_n trial_n great_a when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o virgin_n mary_n near_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n john_n 19_o 26._o she_o be_v affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o poverty_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o coat_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v thus_o try_v before_o we_o heb._n 10._o 3_o 4._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o levite_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o thus_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o by_o any_o rough_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a there_o be_v 3_o great_a promise_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o general_n promise_v about_o our_o temporal_a estate_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a cure_n for_o our_o sorrow_n till_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v that_o once_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v break_v other_o may_v steal_v a_o little_a peace_n when_o conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_o but_o not_o solid_a comfort_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v isai._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o content_v as_o one_o scripture_n promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v do_v to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n heaven_n in_o the_o promise_v see_v by_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o revive_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o afflict_a creature_n matt._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o short_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n sickness_n want_v everlasting_a ease_n everlasting_a joy_n sure_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o or_o from_o god_n there_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 3._o the_o general_n promise_v concern_v our_o temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n remove_v of_o our_o gâ—…vances_n and_o burden_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v allay_v our_o trouble_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o mix_v with_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o general_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o undertake_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1._o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o concomitancy_n with_o this_o word_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o give_v solid_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deceive_v we_o â—…ith_n be_v content_v with_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o have_v not_o possession_n for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v sickness_n with_o a_o promise_n
and_o great_a concord_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a before_o man_n sense_n be_v benumb_v with_o the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a and_o active_a upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n grow_v into_o a_o form_n and_o national_a interest_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o rational_a conviction_n the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n but_o especial_o be_v they_o rife_o among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v once_o confirm_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o else_o question_v and_o impugn_a by_o subtle_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n therefore_o now_o be_v many_o mocker_n and_o atheistical_a spirit_n every_o where_o who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n question_n all_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o credulous_a fool_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o mock_n by_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n lam._n 4._o 15._o depart_v you_o it_o be_v unclean_a depart_v depart_z touch_v not_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o wander_v the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n their_o circumcision_n their_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mock_v for_o their_o strict_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 3._o observe_v the_o degree_n great_o the_o word_n note_v continual_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o usque_fw-la valde_fw-la and_o usque_fw-la long_o they_o deride_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n and_o â—…y_v by_o day_n they_o have_v their_o scoff_v for_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a and_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o law_n if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v it_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n to_o set_v against_o man_n censure_n it_o must_v be_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o our_o reproach_n be_v just_o deserve_v if_o it_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o own_o fancy_n 2._o the_o firmness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o adherence_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o word_n signify_v either_o to_o turn_v aside_o or_o to_o turn_v back_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o deuter._n 17._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a sometime_o for_o turn_v back_o job_n 23._o 11._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v aside_o it_o note_v error_n and_o wander_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v back_o it_o note_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n now_o david_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o decline_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n all_o their_o scoff_v and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n do_v not_o discourage_v he_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o hold_n or_o let_v go_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o obedience_n he_o still_o close_o cleaved_a to_o god_n way_n a_o decline_a imply_v a_o incline_v first_o well_o then_o david_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o open_a apostasy_n but_o from_o decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o hand_n testimony_n we_o have_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n his_o great_a blemish_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n however_o the_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o to_o warp_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o no_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a so_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n 3._o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_v i._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n be_v as_o owl_n among_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n be_v these_o 1._o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v count_v mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n when_o man_n will_v not_o slant_v it_o and_o rant_v it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v than_o they_o be_v mopish_a 2._o self-denial_n when_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o grow_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v hazard_v they_o for_o god_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ_n the_o world_n think_v this_o humorous_a folly_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n be_v by_o they_o that_o will_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o present_a interest_n count_v madness_n 3._o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil._n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n the_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n tail_n the_o great_a or_o lesser_a bear_n the_o dog-star_n so_o the_o world_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o misname_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a and_o dull_a pace_n which_o be_v call_v temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o part_v way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v few_o they_o count_v it_o a_o factious_a singularity_n in_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n 5._o fervour_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n be_v call_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o these_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o to_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n jude_n 20
which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
of_o a_o soft_a heart_n which_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o high_a peace_n and_o calm_a at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tender_a heart_n relent_v at_o the_o threaten_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o sosten_v thy_o heart_n 2._o there_o need_v eminent_a holiness_n for_o such_o a_o frame_n that_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o be_v infect_v and_o taint_v themselves_o but_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tâ—…es_n by_o their_o conversation_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v a_o fear_v animate_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n concern_v thing_n unseen_a heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v unseen_a as_o yet_o and_o they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a or_o by_o carnal_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o heaven_n faith_n in_o his_o word_n will_v show_v we_o our_o danger_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o establish_v ourselves_o by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o more_o our_o ruin_n be_v hasten_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n set_v a-work_o by_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o calamity_n the_o true_a temper_n for_o humiliation_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n and_o brethren_n misery_n in_o sin_n our_o father_n dishonour_n and_o man_n destruction_n those_o who_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n with_o ourselves_o now_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 22_o 23_o verse_n sermon_n lx._n psal._n cxix_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n david_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n express_v his_o great_a trouble_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v what_o comfort_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o divine_a consolation_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a life_n david_n comfort_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o thy_o stdtute_n 2._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o rejoice_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n song_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n joy_n and_o mirth_n which_o usual_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v or_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o i_o sojourn_v 1._o by_o god_n statute_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n in_o general_n more_o especial_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o our_o charter_n and_o our_o rule_n in_o both_o regard_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n nothing_o be_v command_v there_o but_o what_o be_v equitable_a in_o itself_o and_o profitable_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o song_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v such_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o other_o man_n have_v in_o song_n david_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n traveller_n use_v to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o song_n thy_o word_n do_v comfort_v i_o wonderful_o or_o you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o sing_n profane_a spirit_n must_v have_v song_n suitable_a to_o their_o mirth_n as_o their_o mirth_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o song_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o song_n suit_v his_o mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o song_n be_v divine_a thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o delectable_a way_n of_o edification_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o heathen_n see_v a_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n aelian_a lib._n 3._o nat_n hist._n cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cretan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a channel_n wherein_o our_o mirth_n may_v run_v jame_v 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o harmony_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a delight_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o express_v that_o delight_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o word_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a for_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o keep_v god_n precept_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o time_n of_o david_n exile_n when_o banish_v by_o saul_n or_o drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absalon_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a distress_n than_o god_n statute_n by_o which_o his_o life_n be_v direct_v innocency_n vindicate_v hope_v confirm_v both_o of_o present_a support_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n be_v as_o song_n to_o he_o his_o real_a and_o cordial_a solace_n wheresoever_o the_o believer_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v still_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v david_n when_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o continual_a wander_n without_o any_o fix_a habitation_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n say_v psal._n 137._o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o own_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o solace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o temple-song_n or_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o sportive_a fancy_n and_o humour_n rather_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o spend_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n so_o he_o account_v his_o best_a and_o his_o worst_a condition_n compare_v verse_n 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v with_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n not_o only_a when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o able_a to_o offer_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o treasure_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n 2_o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o they_o find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v speak_v large_o thereof_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n only_o now_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o fix_v abide_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a we_o count_v our_o home_n and_o dwell_n not_o a_o inn_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o constant_a residence_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o so_o shall_v consider_v it_o heb._n 3._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n here_o we_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a country_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n
in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v mislead_v we_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n and_o have_v his_o word_n for_o my_o warrant_n 3._o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o heroical_a act_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o go_v heb._n 12._o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o may_v be_v cumbersome_a and_o solitary_a now_o it_o be_v very_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o seasonable_a cordial_n against_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n alas_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deep_a pressure_n our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v but_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o faithful_o wait_v upon_o he_o our_o affliction_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a our_o trial_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_v there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 1._o there_o need_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o carnal_a man_n rejoice_n and_o relish_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n every_o one_o can_v say_v thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n no_o they_o must_v have_v other_o solace_n and_o a_o man_n temper_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o his_o solace_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o have_v not_o purge_v their_o taste_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o sense_n the_o trash_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n will_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pilgrimage_n and_o be_v inveigle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o promise_n be_v like_o wither_a flower_n to_o they_o or_o as_o dry_a chip_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a song_n 2._o this_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v with_o we_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n our_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o this_o word_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o read_v hear_v but_o especial_o by_o meditation_n and_o sing_v 1._o meditation_n when_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o lively_a stir_v this_o joy_n delight_n beget_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n beget_v delight_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a thing_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n these_o follow_v one_o another_o affection_n be_v not_o excite_v but_o by_o deep_a and_o ponder_a thought_n 2._o by_o sing_v psalm_n we_o draw_v forth_o this_o delight_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v praise_v god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n a_o delightful_o way_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o refreshment_n god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v neglect_v or_o cursory_o perform_v by_o christian_n we_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o sing_v coldness_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n argue_v a_o deadness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o joy_n this_o way_n 4._o above_o all_o this_o comfort_n be_v find_v in_o ready_a practice_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o comfort_n i_o confess_v in_o speculation_n but_o not_o so_o deep_a and_o intimate_a as_o in_o practice_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n invite_v to_o the_o other_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a draught_n the_o bare_a contemplation_n and_o view_n of_o any_o concern_v and_o weighty_a truth_n be_v very_o ravish_v to_o those_o that_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o knowledge_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n every_o truth_n be_v objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la much_o more_o divine_a truth_n but_o now_o in_o practice_n the_o impression_n be_v double_v we_o get_v comfort_n and_o joy_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n our_o life_n and_o light_n do_v not_o jar_v we_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o our_o mind_n apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n way_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o envy_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v chaste_a and_o sweet_a delight_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v find_v delight_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o their_o charter_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o â—…o_o vain_a mirth_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v yield_v pleasure_n enough_o vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o reckon_v these_o thing_n a_o burden_n the_o holy_a talk_n of_o heaven_n and_o godliness_n make_v worldly_a man_n ever_o heavy_a and_o out_o of_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
weighty_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o come_v on_o most_o hopeful_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o drive_a your_o thought_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o rectify_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o never_o leave_v think_v of_o your_o way_n till_o you_o grow_v anxious_a about_o eternal_a life_n nor_o let_v your_o anxiousness_n cease_v till_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o somewhat_o grow_v to_o some_o resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v your_o consideration_n effectual_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n sermon_n lxvii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o consideration_n and_o self-examining_a i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n but_o when_o do_v he_o turn_v for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o get_v it_o redress_v therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o speedy_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n this_o readiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v double_o express_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o i_o make_v haste_n negative_o i_o delay_v not_o this_o double_a expression_n increase_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v that_o be_v sure_o live_v so_o here_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o that_o be_v i_o very_o delay_v not_o a_o moment_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v think_v of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v up_o resolution_n of_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_v ready_a and_o be_v not_o trouble_v or_o divert_v by_o fear_n of_o danger_n indeed_o beside_o our_o natural_a slowness_n to_o good_a this_o be_v one_o usual_a ground_n of_o delay_n we_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fear_n and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o many_o duty_n we_o think_v of_o tarry_v till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o favour_v our_o practice_n and_o our_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n a_o good_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n run_v better_a as_o they_o run_v more_o general_o with_o we_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o call_v of_o god_n whether_o to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a duty_n must_v be_v without_o delay_n obey_v to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o ready_a obedience_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o sound_a impression_n of_o grace_n leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o slight_a conviction_n which_o breed_v a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o thorough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o man_n stand_v reason_v instead_o of_o run_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sound_a conviction_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prevail_a efficacy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v this_o upon_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o excuse_n and_o delay_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o come_v off_o ready_o and_o kind_o in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o god_n call_v this_o be_v doctrinal_o speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o run_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o from_o draw_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a attraction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n instance_n i_o may_v give_v you_o in_o several_a call_n and_o conversion_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o mark_v 1._o 20._o so_o when_o christ_n call_v zaccheus_n he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n 19_o 6._o so_o christ_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o straightway_o he_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9_o 9_o julian_n the_o apostate_n scoff_v at_o these_o passage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o soon_o leave_v their_o course_n of_o gain_n and_o their_o call_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n follower_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sot_n and_o fool_n weak_a and_o poor_a spirit_a creature_n that_o upon_o a_o word_n speak_v they_o will_v come_v off_o present_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v their_o own_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o draw_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conversion_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o these_o thing_n so_o gal._n 1._o 16._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a there_o need_v no_o debate_n when_o man_n stand_v reason_v instead_o of_o run_v there_o be_v not_o a_o through_o work_n upon_o they_o reason_n 2._o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o better_a we_o speed_v how_o so_o 1._o partly_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o more_o kind_o as_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a influence_n and_o impulsion_n of_o grace_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a again_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a a_o blow_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a do_v more_o than_o ten_o at_o another_o time_n when_o it_o grow_v cold_a again_o so_o when_o thy_o heart_n grow_v cold_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v that_o advantage_n as_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o warm_a conviction_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n cheat_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o you_o john_n 5._o 4._o you_o know_v when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o he_o that_o step_v in_o first_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanative_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n but_o come_v on_o upon_o that_o call_n there_o be_v several_a metaphor_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_v this_o sometime_o we_o must_v open_v when_o god_n knock_v cant._n 5._o we_o must_v enter_v when_o god_n open_v lest_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o matth._n 25._o we_o must_v come_v forth_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o we_o perish_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v speedy_o and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 2._o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n the_o soon_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o we_o value_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n but_o by_o the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o first_o ask_v we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a kindness_n and_o give_v the_o more_o thanks_o so_o the_o less_o we_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o demur_v upon_o his_o call_n the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v our_o obedience_n pharaoh_n do_v at_o length_n let_v israel_n go_v but_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n no_o thanks_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o turn_v at_o length_n serious_o hearty_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o not_o so_o accept_v as_o when_o we_o come_v in_o at_o first_o sure_o the_o sewer_n call_v we_o withstand_v the_o less_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n do_v we_o find_v the_o spouse_n that_o will_v not_o open_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n but_o only_o at_o length_n when_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o think_v of_o her_o unkindness_n than_o she_o go_v out_o to_o open_a to_o her_o belove_a but_o then_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v you_o will_v not_o find_v god_n at_o your_o beck_n when_o you_o dally_v with_o he_o your_o comfort_n will_v cost_v you_o long_o wait_v for_o when_o you_o make_v god_n wait_v for_o entrance_n and_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o you_o speed_v better_a because_o your_o personal_a benefit_n be_v the_o great_a the_o soon_o you_o
preference_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v apprehend_v as_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v to_o he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deep_a want_n and_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v the_o world_n god_n can_v repair_v we_o here_o will_v at_o last_o save_v we_o without_o these_o thing_n luke_o 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a christ_n be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a the_o rare_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o vain_a and_o empty_a as_o to_o any_o real_a good_a job_n 27._o 8._o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 39_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o no_o true_a love_n religion_n without_o self-denial_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o be_v a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n we_o call_v out_o the_o easy_a safe_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o call_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n no_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o now_o one_o branch_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o underling_n love_n christ_n will_v not_o like_a or_o accept_v 2._o on_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n haggai_n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n hos._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n god_n still_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o stewardship_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a therefore_o if_o god_n demand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o our_o own_o by_o a_o original_n right_a exclusive_a to_o god_n we_o be_v usurper_n but_o not_o just_a possessor_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o subordinate_a right_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o trust_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o work_a tool_n sure_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v if_o we_o give_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o lay_v out_o our_o wealth_n in_o his_o service_n god_n right_a must_v be_v own_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o immediate_a providence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o if_o by_o man_n if_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o we_o lose_v 3._o our_o gain_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o his_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n our_o religion_n promise_v we_o spiritual_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o but_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o persecution_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o reward_n much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sometime_o more_o and_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o iob_n estate_n be_v double_v and_o valentinian_n that_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o get_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o not_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n better_o than_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v now_o this_o we_o have_v with_o persecution_n john_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o then_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v here_o 4._o because_o the_o wicked_a never_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o foil_v we_o of_o our_o innocency_n zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o fight_v for_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la deditum_fw-la mori_fw-la posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o may_v lose_v good_n lose_v life_n yet_o still_o he_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o duty_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v be_v by_o patience_n and_o zeal_n though_o we_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v not_o by_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a faction_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n if_o god_n be_v honour_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a keep_v the_o faith_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o our_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n get_v their_o will_n over_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n we_o conquer_v and_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v public_o honour_v and_o soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n 3._o to_o love_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o intimate_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o by_o this_o society_n you_o may_v excite_v one_o another_o to_o further_a proficiency_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o the_o prophet_n keep_v company_n with_o these_o good_a man_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v and_o confirm_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v towards_o the_o godly_a esteem_v they_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a how_o mean_a soever_o in_o condition_n above_o the_o ungodly_a world_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n they_o he_o value_v and_o they_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o they_o be_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n so_o psalm_n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n mark_v these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o vile_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o look_v on_o thing_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o paul_n long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o well_o then_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n be_v to_o love_v tender_o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o desire_v one_o another_o good_a especial_o spiritual_a rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o pray_v for_o one_o another_o giving_z thanks_o for_o one_o another_o prevent_v the_o evil_a endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o by_o counsel_n help_v and_o mutual_a assistence_n so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n be_v that_o i_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o take_v part_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o privilege_n but_o in_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o one_o be_v their_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o their_o compassion_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o own_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a brethren_n among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moâ—…_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o summer-friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n paint_a butterfly_n who_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v go_v brethren_n do_v almost_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n stand_v aloof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o afflict_a ii_o reason_n why_o david_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o our_o relation_n enforce_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v from_o one_o common_a father_n animate_v by_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v natural_a love_n so_o christian_a relation_n christian_n love_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n due_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n and_o charity_n our_o common_a neighbour_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o all_o come_v of_o one_o blood_n beside_o our_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o either_o natural_a by_o kindred_n consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n or_o political_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o other_o various_a respect_n of_o benefit_n vicinity_n or_o familiarity_n 2._o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_a christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n we_o derive_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o intervening_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o his_o immediate_a child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v but_o every_o believer_n do_v immediate_o derive_v his_o life_n from_o christ_n have_v it_o at_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a communion_n by_o which_o every_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a respect_n which_o do_v vary_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a love_n as_o man_n be_v public_a and_o private_a person_n some_o in_o remote_a church_n other_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n some_o excel_v in_o grace_n other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n some_o more_o some_o less_o useful_a in_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o both_o these_o love_n christian_a charity_n suppose_v natural_a love_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o nature_n but_o also_o it_o sublimate_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o nature_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n comprise_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a we_o have_v other_o object_n see_v clear_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o love_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o this_o love_n slow_v from_o a_o inward_a propension_n and_o cordial_a inclination_n need_v no_o other_o outward_a allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o procure_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o same_o love_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n teach_n be_v by_o effectual_a impression_n or_o incline_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o
persuasion_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o holy_a purpose_n than_o all_o contrary_a solicitation_n and_o opposition_n will_v not_o break_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o satan_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v a_o resolve_v christian_a loose_a and_o uningage_v man_n lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o employ_v by_o any_o new_a master_n 3._o without_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v and_o make_v religion_n a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o or_o else_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n want_v of_o judgement_n cause_v different_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o a_o superstitious_a scrupulousness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o profane_a negligence_n sometime_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o one_o wear_v off_o the_o other_o succee_v as_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n either_o fearful_a of_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n without_o fear_n whereas_o a_o truth_n judicious_o understand_v will_v prevent_v either_o extreme_a so_o again_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n sometime_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n settle_v in_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v both_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o the_o clear_a our_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v our_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a our_o joy_n the_o more_o constant_a our_o hope_n the_o more_o calm_a our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o even_o between_o vain_a presumption_n and_o feign_a reverence_n between_o legal_a fear_n and_o rash_a hope_n uncomely_a dejection_n and_o a_o loose_a disregard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o make_v we_o troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o preposterous_a carriage_n rash_a censure_v needless_a intermeddle_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o corruption_n will_v otherwise_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o a_o injudicious_a christian_a increase_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n by_o unseasonable_a reproof_n mistime_v of_o duty_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n much_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 3._o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o from_o the_o folly_n rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o its_o friend_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n some_o grow_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n now_o child_n have_v their_o fancy_n and_o young_a man_n their_o passion_n and_o old_a man_n their_o humour_n when_o the_o one_o will_v prescribe_v to_o the_o other_o they_o hurry_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n the_o injudicious_a general_o seek_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v great_a affection_n but_o little_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n but_o little_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v join_v with_o perverseness_n and_o contumacy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v how_o much_o evil_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a horse_n rout_v the_o troop_n and_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o army_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v thing_n into_o extreme_n to_o set_v gift_n against_o gift_n prudence_n against_o zeal_n the_o youth_n of_o christianity_n against_o age_n and_o so_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o comely_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a all_o over_n in_o religion_n be_v undo_n the_o use_n be_v let_v all_o this_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v regular_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o disvalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n nor_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o indiscrect_a reason_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v trouble_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v subvert_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o grow_v into_o a_o loose_a uncertainty_n leap_v from_o one_o opinion_n into_o another_o this_o uncertainty_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o altogether_o from_o vile_a affection_n as_o want_v of_o information_n in_o religion_n profess_v without_o light_n and_o evidence_n have_v more_o of_o affection_n than_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a injudiciousness_n total_a or_o partial_a 1._o total_a when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o hope_v 2._o partial_a and_o that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o alas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o that_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o direct_v our_o faith_n temper_v our_o zeal_n order_v and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a well_o or_o if_o we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o tast._n many_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o purpose_n or_o sweetness_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n till_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a ignorant_a vain_a after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o ignorance_n be_v help_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o cure_v you_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o strong_a hand_n without_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o satisfy_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_v this_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o have_v a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v whatever_o
father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 3._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o other_o thing_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o general_a course_n be_v not_o answerable_a matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o demeanour_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o follow_v our_o suit_n incessant_o we_o must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o though_o god_n give_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o cease_v your_o importunity_n lord_n i_o expect_v something_o else_o from_o thy_o goodness_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 132_o 133._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o psalm_n 27._o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v this_o desire_n to_o languish_v and_o die_v but_o still_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n daily_o my_o business_n be_v right_o to_o understand_v and_o perfect_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v my_o one_o and_o great_a request_n which_o i_o will_v ever_o and_o ever_o urge_v i_o can_v give_v over_o this_o prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o show_v i_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o bounty_n we_o desire_v many_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n that_o seem_v passionate_o and_o pettish_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n but_o by_o present_v other_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o still_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n people_n as_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 3._o 18._o for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o his_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n accomplish_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v 1._o with_o earnestness_n slight_a prayer_n bespeak_v their_o own_o denial_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o confidence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o speed_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o help_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o a_o hunger-bitten_a child_n if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o for_o a_o knife_n or_o a_o apple_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o but_o not_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n if_o for_o bread_n to_o play_v with_o or_o meat_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o not_o gratify_v his_o fancy_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v his_o book_n you_o will_v ready_o hear_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o ask_v out_o of_o course_n and_o for_o form_n sake_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_n but_o necessary_a grace_n to_o do_v his_o will_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will_n that_o come_v humble_o and_o long_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v evangelical_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n goodness_n or_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o something_o in_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o ask_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o god_n and_o because_o of_o god_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a we_o deserve_v or_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o weak_a foolish_a child_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n his_o grace_n and_o constant_a goodness_n god_n be_v our_o fountain_n our_o reason_n be_v his_o goodness_n our_o end_n his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n deprecate_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v harden_v we_o and_o remember_v his_o mercy_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 25._o 5_o 6._o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o mercy_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a his_o eternal_a love_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o psalm_n 23._o 3._o he_o lead_v we_o in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o impel_a principle_n of_o prayer_n 1._o a_o strong_a bent_n to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o action_n may_v be_v order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n those_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o they_o may_v expect_v direction_n and_o light_n in_o all_o difficult_a case_n psalm_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v vers._n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n our_o solid_a joy_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 24._o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o psalm_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o and_o well_o guide_v here_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v that_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n direction_n may_v promise_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n after_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v so_o psalm_n 43._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n they_o will_v fain_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v god_n counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v his_o word_n continual_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o promise_a rest_n be_v much_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o rest_n hereafter_o sermon_n lxxix_o psal._n cxix_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n by_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o many_o trouble_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_v they_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o david_n keep_v right_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o affliction_n do_v not_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o opposition_n because_o of_o our_o proud_a unhumble_v unmortified_a spirit_n though_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n for_o the_o main_a therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
of_o comfort_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v temporal_a deliverance_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o hope_n of_o glory_n a_o clear_a right_a and_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest._n 2._o yea_o refer_v the_o thing_n itself_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o temptation_n lie_v in_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o allurement_n sense_n of_o pain_n may_v discompose_v we_o as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n entice_v we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o a_o tempt_a world_n the_o flesh_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o entice_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o disquiet_v as_o well_o as_o a_o ensnare_a devil_n but_o yet_o comfort_v though_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o holiness_n therefore_o though_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o certain_o so_o constant_o and_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v work_n be_v often_o interrupt_v than_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o employment_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v 3._o comfort_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v for_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o also_o his_o providence_n his_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n his_o promise_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o also_o his_o providence_n protection_n and_o defence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrument_n of_o defence_n 4._o consider_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o time_n serve_v god_n send_v these_o message_n sermon_n xci_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 83._o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o necessity_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o long_a delay_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v spend_v but_o his_o body_n be_v even_o spend_v through_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o 81_o verse_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o 82_o verse_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o his_o condition_n represent_v 2._o his_o resolution_n maintain_v or_o first_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n second_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n allude_v therein_o to_o a_o bottle_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v as_o in_o spain_n their_o wine_n be_v put_v into_o borachos_n or_o bag_n make_v of_o hog-skin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n of_o a_o goatskin_n and_o christ_n similitude_n of_o old_a bottle_n and_o new_a bottle_n relate_v thereunto_o mat._n 9_o 17._o for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o skin-bottle_n or_o bladder_n if_o such_o a_o bottle_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o become_v black_a parch_a and_o dry_a the_o man_n of_o god_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o frost_n kitor_n signify_v any_o fume_v or_o vapour_n whether_o of_o smoke_n or_o mist_n as_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n the_o word_n for_o vapour_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v here_o render_v smoke_n here_o it_o signify_v smoke_n rather_o than_o vapour_n or_o mistress_n 2._o his_o resolution_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o decline_v from_o or_o neglect_v my_o duty_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o not_o as_o on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o threaten_v to_o forget_v his_o people_n jer._n 23._o 39_o that_o be_v will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o we_o forget_v god_n precept_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o neglect_v our_o duty_n now_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o may_v either_o as_o his_o comfort_n or_o his_o rule_n both_o way_n must_v the_o word_n be_v improve_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o yet_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o precept_n be_v here_o use_v i_o understand_v the_o latter_a often_o be_v this_o passage_n repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o ver._n 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n though_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mockage_n by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o abate_v ver._n 61._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o plunder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n so_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o we_o have_v it_o agâ—…in_o ver._n 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o contemn_v and_o slight_v as_o a_o useless_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n though_o wrinkle_a and_o shrivel_a with_o age_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o in_o all_o temptation_n david_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o abate_v doct._n that_o though_o our_o trial_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a yet_o this_o must_v not_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_a that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n second_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n three_o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v withstand_v this_o shock_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o sad_a complaint_n we_o have_v have_v continue_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o open_a the_o similitude_n in_o the_o text_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o condition_n 1._o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n be_v dry_a and_o wrinkle_a and_o shrink_v up_o so_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o long_a suspense_n of_o expectation_n this_o note_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o psal._n 102._o 3._o my_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n and_o he_o say_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n his_o chief_a sap_n oil_n be_v spend_v humidum_fw-la radical_a as_o a_o leathern_a sack_n long_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o smoke_a chimney_n so_o be_v he_o dry_v up_o and_o shrivel_a and_o wrinkle_a by_o long_a continue_a trouble_n
for_o ever_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o under_o deadness_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o deadness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v it_o that_o must_v make_v it_o a_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o whenever_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v record_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o thankful_a memory_n for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christianity_n i._n first_o god_n child_n be_v under_o deadness_n sometime_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o many_o cause_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o or_o not_o full_o repent_v of_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o awhile_o be_v great_o obstruct_v and_o impair_v that_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o those_o lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o former_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v stray_v so_o great_o from_o god_n and_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a ability_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v he_o be_v like_o a_o wound_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v whole_a again_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o resist_v withdraw_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a stand_v in_o awe_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o small_a sin_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a omit_v especial_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n lazy_a fit_n of_o indisposition_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n do_v more_o frequent_o steal_v in_o upon_o believer_n than_o positive_a out-breaking_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o lie_v still_o under_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n contract_v much_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o lute_n that_o be_v not_o play_v upon_o but_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o use_v it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o keller_n for_o want_n of_o use_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o and_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o godliness_n our_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n alas_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n unaware_o and_o we_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o sure_o a_o slothful_a servant_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o evil_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o our_o sinful_a sluggishness_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o deadness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trade_n with_o his_o talent_n will_v necessary_o become_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n the_o heart_n suffer_v loss_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o show_v that_o if_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o not_o only_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n but_o by_o not_o stir_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o still_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v our_o distemper_n who_o will_v bring_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o a_o sluggard_n bed_n who_o will_v not_o arise_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o oâ—…_n will_v not_o rise_v at_o least_o to_o fetch_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o that_o help_n comfort_n and_o supply_v that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_v but_o so_o that_o we_o work_v also_o 2_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v etc._n etc._n god_n work_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o laziness_n but_o for_o more_o strict_a observance_n since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o laziness_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o psal._n 31._o 24._o psal._n 27._o 14._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v why_o god_n by_o this_o will_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v as_o a_o father_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o child_n arm_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o bid_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o usual_o we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o dead_a ay_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o quicken_v thyself_o for_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a you_o must_v complain_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o moral_a faulty_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v pray_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n when_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o keep_v her_o bed_n than_o christ_n withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v especial_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v he_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n col._n 2._o 7._o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o get_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o get_v more_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o querulous_a and_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n no_o wonder_n that_o deadness_n and_o discouragement_n creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o pride_n in_o gift_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o garland_n we_o put_v on_o our_o own_o head_n soon_o wither_v and_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o be_v present_o blast_v and_o have_v deadness_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 107._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n o_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v sore_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v they_o go_v about_o good_a thing_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n worldly_a sorrow_n deaden_v the_o spirit_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n quicken_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n 6._o another_o cause_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
matter_n how_o come_v this_o deadness_n upon_o i_o isa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n enquirew_n hatâ—…s_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n that_o grow_v upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n only_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n when_o he_o beg_v for_o quicken_a he_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o david_n draw_v this_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v some_o other_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o request_n we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o better_v and_o improve_n we_o by_o it_o heb._n 2._o 11._o of_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa._n 27._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 105._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v stay_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n word_n when_o they_o have_v but_o such_o obscure_a hint_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o promise_n lie_v ah_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_o we_o shall_v say_v now_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o get_v a_o word_n act_n 27._o 25._o i_o believe_v god_n i_o may_v expect_v god_n will_v do_v thus_o for_o i_o when_o his_o word_n speak_v it_o everywhere_o then_o you_o may_v expostulate_v with_o god_n i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o lord_n as_o she_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o jewel_n ring_z and_o staff_z who_o be_v these_o so_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o god_n his_o promise_n who_o be_v these_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o mark_v david_n that_o be_v punctual_a with_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n sincere_a heart_n may_v plead_v promise_n with_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3_o lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n these_o may_v look_v up_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sermon_n cxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n acceptance_n than_o second_o instruction_n first_o he_o beg_v acceptation_n therein_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n object_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v this_o acceptation_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a kind_n they_o be_v free-will-offering_n and_o yet_o more_o express_a they_o be_v free-will-offering_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a service_n free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n imply_v praise_n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o render_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o according_o translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v disable_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v he_o second_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n instruction_n in_o his_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v both_o god_n statute_n and_o god_n providence_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n statute_n so_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o excite_v direct_a and_o assist_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n practical_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will._n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o corrective_a dispensation_n teach_v i_o he_o beg_v understanding_n and_o profit_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o first_o request_n which_o offer_v four_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n 2._o that_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v free-will-offering_n 3._o that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o proposition_n 1_o that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n suppose_v a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n all_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v every_o christian_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v their_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n like_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a conformity_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v all_o god_n people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 28._o 41._o so_o all_o christian_n they_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o general_o prepare_v by_o the_o anoint_v to_o their_o service_n before_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v none_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…annot_v
want_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v and_o his_o unability_n to_o supply_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nay_o his_o ill_a deserve_n how_o just_a he_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n how_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n imply_v a_o eye_v of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o put_v his_o sin_n there_o to_o show_v christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o make_v there_o be_v this_o evangelical_n equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n remain_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v eye_v the_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o supplicatory_a or_o gratulatory_a offering_n to_o god_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o he_o the_o word_n a_o offering_n relate_v to_o thing_n destitute_a of_o life_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o flour_n oil_n frankincense_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n sacrifice_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o justice_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o beast_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o worshipper_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o too_o god_n now_o we_o must_v renew_v this_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n all_o this_o be_v moral_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n in_o our_o future_a prayer_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n eye_v our_o redeemer_n cast_v our_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n dedicate_a and_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n second_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v every_o point_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o be_v own_a and_o praise_v thereof_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o still_o to_o look_v on_o all_o do_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o read_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 3._o 3._o when_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a first_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n then_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o peace_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o show_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o mercy_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o anew_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o by_o virtue_n of_o every_o mercy_n receive_v and_o promise_v obedience_n anew_o and_o afresh_o to_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o be_v you_o priest_n 2_o do_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o first_o be_v you_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o separation_n have_v god_n call_v you_o out_o from_o among_o man_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o have_v god_n call_v you_o off_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o conversion_n consist_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v you_o call_v off_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o live_v wherein_o most_o man_n be_v involve_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o unction_n be_v you_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o this_o holy_a ministration_n unto_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o his_o people_n for_o as_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o to_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o to_o gift_n so_o be_v our_o restitution_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o have_v necessary_a gift_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a our_o state_n and_o case_n to_o god_n indeed_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n therefore_o have_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v you_o a_o heart_n qualify_v by_o grace_n make_v meet_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o tendency_n and_o disposition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n that_o seek_v a_o vent_n and_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v you_o priest_n by_o purgation_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n be_v you_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o mal._n 3._o 3._o first_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v then_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o purge_v second_o do_v you_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1._o prayer_n a_o duty_n very_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n the_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o pray_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o exercise_v zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o suppliant_n and_o psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n a_o usual_a and_o constant_a express_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v put_v into_o they_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v always_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o condition_n can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n num._n 28._o 3._o to_o show_v that_o every_o morning_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o christ_n and_o every_o evening_n to_o look_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o type_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o people_n which_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n therefore_o every_o morning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
confidence_n in_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n therefore_o depart_v he_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o disturbance_n or_o persecution_n because_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v peaceable_o and_o cheerful_o attend_v his_o service_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 6._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n that_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v not_o of_o your_o assault_n and_o molestation_n my_o god_n will_v carry_v i_o through_o his_o work_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n offer_v upon_o ill_a term_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o their_o interest_n or_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o as_o repel_v their_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n when_o he_o come_v with_o carnal_a counsel_n so_o david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o draw_v i_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o you_o i_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o my_o god_n not_o with_o you_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o follow_v your_o fancy_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o society_n with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o their_o carnal_a suggestion_n and_o enticement_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o as_o fear_v a_o snare_n and_o hindrance_n by_o their_o company_n and_o intimacy_n this_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o i_o prefer_v the_o point_n may_v be_v two_o i._o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n ii_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctr._n 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o point_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o often_o come_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o a_o covenant_n relation_n infer_v a_o covenant_n duty_n you_o know_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 20._o zech._n 13._o 9_o and_o other_o place_n where_o observe_v this_o the_o stipulation_n be_v mutual_a there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o something_o which_o god_n require_v a_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n and_o both_o must_v concur_v a_o keep_v the-commandment_n must_v be_v as_o well_o as_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 103._o 18._o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o both_o must_v concur_v but_o let_v we_o observe_v distinct_o what_o god_n offer_v and_o what_o god_n require_v what_o god_n offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o a_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o so_o the_o offer_n of_o god_n infer_v not_o only_a dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o bless_v but_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n blessing_n must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o god_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benefactor_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o we_o obey_v 2._o but_o what_o he_o require_v that_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o note_v separation_n from_o all_o other_o and_o a_o dedication_n to_o god_n use_n and_o a_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o dedication_n deut._n 29._o 9_o 10._o this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o then_o as_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o we_o in_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n as_o well_o as_o covenant-obligation_n if_o god_n the_o other_o contract_a party_n be_v our_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v our_o superior_a yet_o the_o kindness_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v his_o kindness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a col._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o love_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n love_v which_o be_v enkindle_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o obey_v and_o careful_a please_a of_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o both_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 1._o caution_n when_o thou_o be_v sininng_a remember_v it_o be_v against_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o who_o have_v keep_v thou_o who_o have_v buy_v thou_o who_o thou_o have_v own_v in_o covenant_n who_o never_o show_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n as_o he_o say_v to_o sin_v against_o god_n thy_o best_a friend_n see_v the_o covenant_n interest_n be_v produce_v to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o jude_n 4._o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v be_v abuse_v so_o isai._n 7._o 13._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o will_v thou_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o offence_n in_o another_o much_o less_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o for_o humiliation_n this_o shall_v wound_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 25._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n what_o be_v simple_a fornication_n in_o other_o be_v adultery_n in_o you_o or_o breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n luke_n 15._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n why_o 1._o otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o mock_v he_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la nomini_fw-la illuditur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n include_v in_o that_o title_n as_o the_o soldier_n which_o salute_v christ_n with_o hale_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o so_o for_o we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 2._o consider_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n leu._n 26._o 25._o a_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o come_v in_o pursuance_n of_o god_n quarrel_n because_o they_o give_v god_n the_o covenant-title_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant-duty_n there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v he_o our_o god_n and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v neither_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v plain_a treachery_n in_o that_o we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n the_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o
josiah_n run_v upon_o his_o own_o death_n by_o his_o own_o folly_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 22._o 2._o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v renew_v and_o promise_v upon_o obtain_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o accuracy_n of_o that_o obedience_n promise_v i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o continual_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o pang_n or_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v fresh_a and_o warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n but_o constant_o without_o intermission_n without_o defection_n first_o observe_v from_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o request_n doctr._n i._n that_o sustain_a grace_n must_v be_v seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n uphold_v i_o before_o and_o now_o again_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a reason_n 1._o first_o they_o that_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n upon_o their_o heart_n will_v do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n 1._o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o david_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o prayer_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o if_o david_n need_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o what_o need_n have_v we_o if_o pillar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o what_o shall_v reed_n do_v if_o giant_n be_v overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v child_n much_o more_o prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o how_o so_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o distrust_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n not_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o bondage_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o frailty_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o other_o man_n why_o because_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n to_o set_v his_o power_n a_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v though_o weakness_n be_v a_o misery_n yet_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o blessedness_n because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a christian_a grace_n which_o be_v trust_v and_o dependence_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n one_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n the_o other_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o run_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o well_o then_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n he_o be_v ever_o draw_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v man_n that_o side_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o frequent_a request_n of_o the_o psalmist_n here_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o eye_n soon_o offend_v and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o offence_n they_o be_v thus_o solicitous_a and_o earnest_a with_o god_n to_o be_v uphold_v 3._o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o first_o obedience_n be_v good_a the_o more_o we_o experiment_n it_o the_o more_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o a_o even_a tenor_n of_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o interruption_n without_o intermission_n god_n appeal_v to_o experience_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o when_o man_n wander_v they_o have_v this_o experience_n be_o i_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n mic._n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o the_o more_o we_o find_v liberty_n sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o second_o as_o obedience_n be_v good_a so_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o it_o strengthen_v grace_n especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o many_o make_v defection_n the_o choice_a discovery_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o bad_a time_n noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o to_o stand_v when_o other_o decline_v to_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o keep_v its_o freshness_n in_o salt_n water_n to_o hold_v fast_o there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n hos._n 11._o 12._o when_o ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o deceit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o honour_n to_o persevere_v with_o god_n reason_n 2._o second_o this_o sustain_a grace_n must_v be_v ask_v because_o god_n will_v show_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n it_o must_v cost_v we_o wait_v strive_v and_o earnest_n and_o renew_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n but_o at_o the_o three_o than_o god_n come_v in_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 44._o the_o three_o time_n he_o come_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o if_o you_o compare_v luke_n he_o receive_v his_o consolation_n by_o a_o angel_n god_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v again_o uphold_v i_o reason_n 3._o three_o without_o continue_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v be_v safe_a therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o daily_o as_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v daily_a grace_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o petition_n this_o day_n we_o must_v have_v our_o daily_a bread_n this_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o day_n keep_v we_o from_o evil_a while_o temptation_n continue_v we_o must_v continue_v prayer_n long_o suit_n though_o often_o deny_v may_v prevail_v at_o length_n in_o short_a the_o continuance_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o ask_v 1._o to_o preserve_v habitual_a grace_n the_o seed_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o herb_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o weed_n so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n and_o brutish_a lust_n especial_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o temptation_n without_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o within_o to_o work_v and_o temptation_n without_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o have_v begin_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n sustain_a grace_n these_o spark_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o alive_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o this_o continual_a influence_n reason_n 4._o renew_a prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o persevere_v not_o only_o for_o it_o but_o by_o it_o god_n keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o establishment_n jude_n 20._o prayer_n be_v a_o solemn_a preach_n to_o ourselves_o or_o a_o serious_a warm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o mean_v of_o support_n must_v be_v use_v not_o once_o but_o often_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a meal_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v always_o grow_v in_o strength_n by_o one_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v new_a refreshment_n so_o this_o
be_v one_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o use_v use._n for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v sustain_a grace_n customary_o and_o careless_o without_o any_o deep_a sense_n or_o renew_a importunity_n we_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o formal_a when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n consider_v 1._o none_o stand_v but_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o get_v some_o distemper_n or_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n of_o get_v some_o distemper_n be_v spot_v and_o defile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v dull_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o betray_v our_o folly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o by_o some_o word_n or_o work_n of_o we_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v 2._o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o lead_v we_o aside_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n corruption_n within_o always_o fight_v against_o grace_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o temptation_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o they_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v armour_n in_o time_n of_o conflict_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o see_v man_n eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o glorious_a star_n fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o station_n this_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o he_o for_o grace_n doctr._n 2._o the_o constant_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n lie_v in_o sustain_a grace_n first_o negative_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n between_o we_o and_o home_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v so_o small_a phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v so_o great_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o safe_a from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o god_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n second_o positive_o by_o god_n sustain_a grace_n we_o be_v keep_v safe_a both_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o speak_v of_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o then_o present_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o for_o the_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n but_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o our_o inheritance_n be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n o_o what_o great_a safety_n can_v there_o be_v he_o can_v mitigate_v the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o trial_n or_o support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n certain_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thought_n use._n instruction_n to_o show_v we_o how_o constant_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n and_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n 1._o seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n keep_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n if_o the_o stock_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imbezil_v it_o we_o shall_v neglect_v god_n as_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v his_o portion_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a depend_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v as_o maid_n and_o man_n servant_n look_v for_o their_o dole_n and_o portion_n their_o allowance_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n so_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v we_o to_o he_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n so_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n god_n keep_v we_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o we_o act_n with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o our_o keep_n be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o three_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o help_n from_o god_n uphold_v i_o what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n observe_v doctr._n 3_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o his_o way_n why_o so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o require_v thankfulness_n now_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v several_a principle_n which_o put_v man_n upon_o god_n service_n some_o false_a and_o rot_a some_o more_o tolerable_a some_o lawful_a some_o excellent_a some_o false_a and_o rot_a as_o carnal_a custom_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v zech._n 7._o 3._o when_o man_n only_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o customary_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n then_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o rot_a thing_n matth._n 6._o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v jehu_n
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v â—…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
against_o trouble_n beside_o maintenance_n there_o be_v protection_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v effectual_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o perplexity_n man_n can_v do_v much_o bring_v they_o low_o even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o need_v not_o much_o desire_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a need_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o fearful_a where_o faith_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o hang_v the_o head_n ii_o second_o point_n from_o that_o clause_n david_n eye_n be_v to_o god_n salvation_n that_o god_n word_n be_v past_a his_o people_n do_v and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n all_o which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o wait_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n imply_v faith_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o this_o inward_a trust_n so_o david_n in_o effect_n say_v from_o thou_o lord_n i_o expect_v relief_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o it_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o calamity_n be_v though_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n thicken_v about_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o lord_n care_v and_o love_a kindness_n from_o we_o yet_o faith_n must_v look_v through_o all_o to_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a pierce_a eagle_n eye_n heb._n 11._o 27._o moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o man_n be_v very_a shortsighted_a before_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o can_v only_o skill_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o danger_n near_o he_o as_o beast_n or_o a_o bait_n while_o it_o be_v before_o he_o a_o brute_n think_v of_o no_o other_o or_o else_o go_v by_o probability_n as_o it_o see_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n faith_n will_v draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v future_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a its_o support_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v hope_n in_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n hope_v for_o he_o will_v look_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v it_o a_o come_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n judg._n 5._o 28._o they_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattice_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n so_o by_o spiritual_a hope_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o look_v out_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o a_o intent_n observe_v all_o together_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o faith_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v ever_o look_v out_o for_o deliverance_n psal._n 121._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thence_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o succour_n it_o must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o they_o see_v it_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o cloud_n a_o come_n that_o which_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o psal._n 5._o 3._o hope_n have_v expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n hope_v for_o 3._o there_o be_v patience_n in_o it_o in_o persevere_v and_o keep_v on_o our_o look_v till_o mercy_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o ardency_n in_o expect_v god_n help_v look_v and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v notwithstanding_o difficulty_n till_o it_o procure_v deliverance_n psal._n 123._o 2._o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o glance_n or_o once_o look_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v look_v till_o god_n do_v help_v isai._n 8._o 17._o i_o will_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a depend_v and_o patient_a attend_v upon_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o present_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o a_o party_n and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o by_o he_o but_o the_o resolute_a suitor_n tarry_v to_o meet_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o mic._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o not_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o discouragement_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v not_o discontinue_v trade_v for_o every_o loss_n at_o sea_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n unless_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o bear_v out_o natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v out_o for_o a_o while_n but_o not_o long_o a_o little_a touch_n break_v a_o bubble_n and_o a_o sleight_n natural_a expectation_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n to_o pray_v when_o god_n forbid_v pray_v to_o keep_v wait_v when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o seem_a disappointment_n from_o heaven_n itself_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o refuse_v you_o yet_o then_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32._o 25_o 26._o when_o god_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o use._n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n for_o help_v and_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a let_v we_o not_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n though_o god_n delay_v we_o so_o long_o till_o all_o our_o carnal_a provision_n be_v spend_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o morsel_n of_o bread_n though_o bring_v to_o complain_v for_o pity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v show_v none_o but_o pour_v vinegar_n into_o our_o wound_n yea_o till_o our_o spiritual_a provision_n be_v spend_v faith_n will_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o hope_n can_v do_v we_o no_o service_n patience_n lose_v and_o clear_a go_v we_o fall_v a_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n i_o say_v though_o we_o grow_v weary_a let_v we_o strive_v against_o it_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o renew_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o believe_v to_o get_v this_o eye_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v nature_n be_v shortsighted_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o a_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o need_v spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o get_v this_o pierce_a eye_n to_o look_v through_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o eye_n clear_a from_o the_o suffusion_n of_o lust_n
duty_n and_o choice_n so_o do_v only_a man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v immediate_o for_o his_o service_n the_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o only_a overrule_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_a providence_n the_o water_n that_o drive_v a_o mill_n serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o than_o the_o miller_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v my_o servant_n much_o more_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o servant_n of_o right_a and_o actual_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n god_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o christ_n buy_v they_o for_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant-redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o service_n and_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o mankind_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la those_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n dominion_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o consent_n the_o covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o divers_a notion_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o a_o conjugal_a covenant_n hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n isai._n 33._o 22._o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n isai._n 56._o 6._o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o two_o former_a notion_n imply_v the_o sociableness_n and_o intimacy_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o latter_a our_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v not_o slavish_a and_o under_o bondage_n so_o on_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o too_o fellowlike_o with_o god_n we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v also_o friend_n yea_o as_o son_n yea_o his_o spouse_n the_o end_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o but_o servant_n to_o he_o 3._o some_o be_v servant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o baptismal_a engagement_n other_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o actual_a give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v profess_v servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o service_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o so_o bind_v our_o service_n in_o it_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n justin_n martyr_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o profession_n all_o baptise_a person_n be_v god_n servant_n but_o in_o reality_n all_o convert_v person_n be_v so_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o without_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outside_n acquaintance_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a title_n but_o will_v the_o more_o challenge_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o profession_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nomini_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o buffet_v christ_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o if_o god_n be_v a_o master_n he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n fear_v and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v servant_n by_o general_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v person_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o special_a attendance_n a_o servant_n in_o general_a relation_n be_v every_o christian_a servant_n by_o special_a attendance_n be_v either_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n psal._n 123._o 21._o as_o be_v in_o near_a and_o special_a attendance_n about_o their_o master_n person_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n most_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v one_o to_o do_v his_o business_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n among_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n in_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o paul_n so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n minister_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o near_a service_n about_o and_o under_o god_n david_n be_v both_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n david_n as_o a_o king_n may_v use_v this_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v one_o in_o public_a rank_n and_o office_n to_o say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n yea_o as_o private_a believer_n i_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n christian_n have_v beside_o their_o general_a call_v a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o matth._n 25._o 14._o who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n luke_n 13._o 13._o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v dona_n talenta_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n act_n 13._o 36._o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o general_a call_v but_o that_o particular_a work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_v do_v not_o cross_v but_o help_v one_o another_o in_o your_o particular_a call_v as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n you_o provide_v for_o your_o support_n during_o your_o service_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o so_o that_o as_o god_n servant_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a employment_n and_o call_v that_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n of_o use_v sinful_a shift_n for_o your_o support_n and_o live_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o idleness_n and_o too_o much_o ease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o church_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o general_a call_v help_v the_o particular_a by_o limit_v it_o and_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n holy_o and_o just_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n contrary_n to_o grace_n indeed_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n rather_o than_o our_o choice_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n will_v and_o run_v and_o work_v and_o serve_v be_v necessary_a afterward_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o as_o our_o way_n and_o qualification_n again_o our_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n mercy_n there_o need_v to_o interpret_v
of_o preservation_n he_o be_v lord_n alone_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o at_o who_o table_n be_v we_o feed_v at_o who_o cost_n and_o expense_n be_v we_o maintain_v upon_o who_o do_v we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o be_v and_o operation_n act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v every_o moment_n continue_v what_o he_o give_v at_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o house_n abide_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o daily_a influence_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o beam_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o every_o moment_n upon_o god_n every_o day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o for_o preservation_n to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o our_o original_a nothing_o god_n be_v disengage_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o out_o of_o indulgence_n he_o continue_v our_o being_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v will_v you_o maintain_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n since_o we_o live_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n with_o the_o great_a price_n and_o shall_v we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o purchase_n this_o be_v his_o end_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v impossible_a saul_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o free_a in_o israel_n that_o will_v destroy_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 25._o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n dominion_n can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n end_n in_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o second_o consider_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la the_o mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v honourable_a no_o such_o honourable_a employment_n as_o god_n service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v no_o drudgery_n our_o nature_n be_v ennoble_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o service_n and_o then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wage_n no_o such_o reward_n in_o any_o service_n john_n 12._o 26._o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o be_v true_a honour_n fit_v for_o great_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o trifle_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a great_a spirit_n the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n have_v but_o a_o splendid_a and_o more_o gaudy_a slavery_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n three_o what_o a_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n happy_a those_o indeed_o that_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v friend-servant_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o son_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n now_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v great_a vale_n our_o earnest_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n wage_n consider_v four_o what_o a_o hard_a master_n we_o be_v under_o before_o rom._n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v many_o master_n tit._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o brutish_a lust_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n alarm_v by_o terror_n every_o day_n when_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o spend_v or_o part_v with_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n five_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o choose_v his_o service_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o master_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o one_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v god_n service_n shall_v soon_o find_v worse_a master_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v our_o straggle_a from_o duty_n and_o slight_v his_o service_n either_o by_o put_v we_o under_o hard_a taskmaster_n some_o that_o shall_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n make_v we_o to_o be_v mutual_a oppressor_n of_o each_o other_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n just_n six_o christ_n service_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a matth._n 11._o 28._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v curb_v psal._n 2._o 3._o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o will_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o try_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n our_o work_n be_v wage_n and_o our_o very_a work_n carry_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v now_o for_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o never_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o master_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o whole_o to_o study_v what_o will_v please_v god_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n make_v we_o take_v up_o his_o service_n
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
christianity_n he_o that_o will_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o frame_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o course_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a action_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o regular_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beg_v grace_n here_o to_o choose_v a_o right_a path_n but_o that_o his_o step_n may_v be_v order_v this_o be_v the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o step_n that_o every_o action_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o need_v to_o be_v so_o why_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o our_o path_n but_o a_o particular_a direction_n to_o order_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n to_o my_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o my_o path_n every_o action_n or_o step_n of_o we_o be_v moral_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o tendency_n either_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o good_a a_o step_n to_o heaven_n if_o evil_a a_o step_n to_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n beside_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o every_o wry_a step_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o wander_v therefore_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creak_n and_o turn_v of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n that_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o his_o business_n affair_n all_o the_o age_n of_o his_o life_n young_a or_o old_a in_o action_n civil_a sacred_a if_o his_o condition_n be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a when_o in_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o ought_v still_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o god_n love_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n but_o in_o his_o civil_a and_o common_a action_n godliness_n be_v not_o a_o holy-day-suit_n but_o a_o apparel_n that_o be_v of_o constant_a wear_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v solemn_a and_o most_o weighty_a a_o christian_a in_o his_o prayer_n a_o christian_a in_o his_o business_n in_o his_o recreation_n in_o his_o meal_n a_o christian_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o and_o condition_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o converse_v i_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n certain_o here_o be_v step_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o that_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a action_n must_v allowed_o be_v sinful_a you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o direction_n careless_n and_o slight_a spirit_n that_o only_o look_v upon_o christianity_n in_o the_o lump_n they_o think_v that_o truth_n be_v few_o and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o order_n our_o way_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whoever_o will_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o life_n from_o sin_n must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n word_n where_o the_o genuine_a holiness_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a rule_n both_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v this_o discover_v temptation_n inconvenience_n snare_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o discern_v there_o be_v many_o danger_n that_o wait_v for_o we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 17._o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n alas_o otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o rule_n we_o shall_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o temptation_n which_o opportunity_n offer_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v only_o discover_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mark_v what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o night_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n here_o we_o have_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v show_v we_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_o appoint_a mean_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o when_o god_n have_v state_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n so_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v sanctify_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v not_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o bastardly_a holiness_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n man_n prescribe_v but_o a_o genuine_a true_a holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v love_n and_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v impetuous_o carry_v away_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o break_v this_o boisterous_a violence_n and_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o some_o competent_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n interpose_v by_o his_o word_n and_o bless_v his_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v seneca_n plato_n plutarch_n all_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v have_v but_o cold_a and_o faint_a respect_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o better_a thing_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n that_o come_v new_o out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o he_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a infusion_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o taste_n and_o tang_n put_v out_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n we_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n unfit_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o get_v his_o soul_n set_v in_o joint_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n why_o this_o restore_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o capacity_n
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o
morning_n gen._n 22._o so_o for_o bad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v worldly_a his_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n compel_v he_o to_o rise_v early_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o the_o drunkard_n be_v think_v early_o of_o his_o morning_n draught_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n isa._n 15._o 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o calf_n exod._n 36._o 6._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v secure_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v first_o urge_v we_o so_o if_o prayer_n be_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n it_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v up_o betimes_o with_o god_n our_o delight_n and_o affection_n solicit_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o necessary_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v then_o best_a refresh_v and_o our_o vigour_n repair_v which_o be_v lessen_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n our_o memory_n quick_a sense_n ready_a natural_a faculty_n most_o acute_a and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n our_o morning_n thought_n be_v our_o virgin_n thought_n more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_v usual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v more_o encroach_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o base_a object_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n engage_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o certain_o the_o best_a time_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o best_a business_n not_o in_o recreation_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o this_o be_v to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o scythe_n in_o whet_v not_o in_o work_v they_o be_v brutish_a epicure_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n not_o to_o service_n but_o to_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n not_o for_o strength_n but_o excess_n eccl._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o business_n now_o what_o business_n shall_v we_o do_v but_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o that_o which_o require_v the_o great_a heedfulness_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o consider_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n and_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o some_o gracious_a exercise_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o sanctify_v all_o our_o other_o business_n as_o the_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n restore_v be_v consecrate_v but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o when_o the_o world_n get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v hardly_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n the_o first_o thought_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o it_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o practise_v it_o with_o carnal_a man_n sin_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n stay_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n but_o if_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o take_v god_n along_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n to_o your_o business_n and_o employment_n 5._o this_o will_v be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n lose_v in_o sleep_v half_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o our_o time_n be_v part_v between_o work_n and_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n ever_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o need_v not_o those_o intermission_n which_o we_o bodily_a creature_n do_v now_o though_o this_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o need_v the_o refresh_n of_o sleep_n yet_o because_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o season_n and_o if_o health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n will_v permit_v to_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o be_v as_o early_o with_o god_n as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v well_o spare_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v since_o thou_o wente_v to_o bed_n the_o sun_n have_v travail_v many_o thousand_o mile_n to_o give_v thou_o light_v this_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v continual_o in_o so_o swift_a motion_n shall_v return_v and_o find_v he_o turn_v and_o toss_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n prov._n 20._o 14._o after_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v and_o own_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n and_o sanctify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o some_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o this_o meditation_n be_v enforce_v by_o augustine_n indecus_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la eum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la posset_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la sol_fw-la si_fw-la potestatem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la amplius_fw-la laboravi_fw-la heri_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la surrexerim_fw-la tu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dormis_fw-la so_o ambrose_n on_o this_o text_n grave_a est_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la otiosum_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o verecundo_fw-la pudore_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la clara_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occulos_fw-la somnolento_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corpore_fw-la depressos_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o say_v david_n i_o cry_v observe_v doctrine_n it_o be_v earnest_a though_o private_a and_o it_o be_v earnest_a though_o he_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n 1._o earnest_a though_o private_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v serious_a whether_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o no_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o company_n but_o be_v straight_o when_o alone_o but_o god_n child_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o private_a when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o then_o wrestle_v with_o he_o ille_fw-la dolet_fw-la veer_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o a_o christian_n try_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o but_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n will_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o man_n may_v put_v forth_o himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n before_o other_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o secret_a address_n to_o god_n in_o these_o secret_a intercourse_n we_o most_o taste_v our_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o pure_a work_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o only_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o company_n but_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o act_v a_o tragical_a part_n and_o to_o pretend_v sorrow_n rather_o than_o feel_v it_o some_o will_v pray_v in_o secret_a but_o customary_o utter_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n but_o david_n say_v i_o cry_v remember_v there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a john_n 16._o 32._o and_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o
over_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o they_o you_o can_v employ_v for_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o continuance_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o find_v better_a welcome_a nor_o so_o easy_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o door_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n david_n do_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n to_o solace_v his_o soul_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n and_o employment_n to_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n second_o show_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v meditate_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n first_o it_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o plenty_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o can_v entertain_v itself_o without_o help_n from_o abroad_o psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o reins_o or_o inward_a part_n and_o when_o sleep_n flee_v from_o his_o eye_n out_o it_o come_v so_o prov._n 6._o 21._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o then_o he_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o action_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o your_o thought_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o barren_a as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o brass_a farthing_n in_o his_o pocket_n then_o gold_n or_o silver_n will_v more_o easy_o pull_v they_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n our_o leanness_n of_o soul_n and_o difficulty_n to_o meditate_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o argue_v spiritual_a delight_n and_o strong_a love_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o lawdoth_a he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n do_v we_o find_v such_o comfort_n as_o david_n do_v we_o will_v break_v our_o sleep_n for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la animus_n all_o the_o time_n his_o necessity_n can_v spare_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o these_o private_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n many_o man_n time_n hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o summer_n day_n nor_o the_o winter_n night_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n he_o rather_o want_v time_n such_o be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v get_v he_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n in_o meditation_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o when_o other_o be_v sleep_v secure_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n 3._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v i_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n many_o put_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o day_n in_o public_a action_n they_o personate_v a_o zeal_n and_o act_v a_o devout_a part_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sincere_a when_o god_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o close_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n second_o sometime_o take_v the_o night_n as_o a_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 63._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o double_a help_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o solitude_n than_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o meditate_v when_o no_o body_n disturb_v we_o 2._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o help_n when_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o distract_v attention_n use._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o conscience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n exact_v these_o nocturnal_a meditation_n from_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o shall_v be_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o many_o tradesman_n be_v up_o afore_o day_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o the_o affection_n though_o not_o to_o the_o season_n to_o be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a delight_n in_o this_o work_n and_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o private_a duty_n 3._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o rest_n be_v break_v off_o then_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v now_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n not_o in_o vain_a thought_n or_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a muse_n or_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o if_o david_n wake_v in_o the_o night_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o snort_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o other_o be_v entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v earnest_a affection_n this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o example_n of_o eutychus_n shall_v deter_v these_o act._n 20._o and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n a_o young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a matth._n 26._o 40._o what_o can_v not_o you_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o seasonable_a when_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o support_v our_o faint_a hope_n and_o to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n there_o be_v support_v in_o the_o word_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o best_a holdfast_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n enough_o though_o you_o can_v find_v what_o you_o will_v his_o word_n be_v certain_a though_o no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o more_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v upon_o sermon_n clxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o support_n or_o his_o encouragement_n in_o ask_v i._o his_o prayer_n be_v double_a 1._o general_n for_o audience_n hear_v my_o voice_n 2._o particular_a for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o ii_o his_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v be_v also_o two_o 1._o god_n lovingkindness_n 2._o his_o judgement_n both_o together_o imply_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o express_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n decree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o enact_v decree_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o prayer_n be_v a_o duplicate_v or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n decree_n god_n guide_v their_o heart_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o give_v supply_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v remember_v we_o for_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o will_v help_v isa._n 59_o 16._o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n he_o can_v be_v safe_a unless_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o none_o will_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n or_o own_o the_o good_a cause_n by_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o that_o be_v god_n confederate_n he_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o they_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o protection_n a_o afflict_a people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n presence_n help_v and_o assistance_n than_o other_o be_v for_o straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v mean_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o waken_v their_o sense_n now_o you_o will_v ever_o find_v god_n with_o you_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o forget_v you_o but_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o worship_n the_o visit_n of_o love_n there_o and_o the_o entertainment_n at_o god_n table_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n they_o have_v many_o sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n which_o they_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o there_o he_o do_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o psal._n 36._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n god_n bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o this_o table_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a indeed_o there_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v build_v always_o on_o sensible_a experience_n or_o tie_n god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o make_v a_o essay_n of_o curiosity_n but_o if_o they_o humble_o resolute_o wait_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a meal_n and_o god_n will_v own_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o goodness_n thus_o in_o answer_v their_o prayer_n help_v they_o in_o straits_n visit_v in_o duty_n 2_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n 1._o in_o holy_a duty_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job._n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v daily_a and_o hourly_o some_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n show_v we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o ourselves_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v after_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o my_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 2_o 3._o to_o rest_v in_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n show_v we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v rather_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n than_o satisfy_v spiritual_a desire_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o object_n who_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v abs_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o love_n what_o he_o love_v hate_n what_o he_o hate_v suitableness_n of_o disposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o intimacy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v as_o ever_o before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a second_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o nearness_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n sin_n cause_v a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n without_o god_n christ_n covenant_n or_o hope_v or_o any_o good_a from_o he_o christ_n represent_v our_o apostate_n nature_n by_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o breach_n grow_v wide_o every_o day_n and_o the_o distance_n be_v increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o god_n hos._n 7._o 13._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o destruction_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o while_o matter_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o look_v for_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n ans._n in_o this_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a estate_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o have_v take_v our_o case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o this_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o death_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o go_v to_o god_n offend_v and_o appease_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o guilty_a creature_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v this_o door_n which_o he_o have_v open_v by_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o our_o repeat_v provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o shut_v and_o close_v again_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o so_o all_o distance_n be_v remove_v and_o poor_a creature_n may_v comfortable_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n we_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o a_o trouble_n rather_o than_o a_o comfort_n because_o they_o disturb_v they_o in_o pursue_v their_o lust_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v god_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a hill_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o they_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v go_v on_o careless_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o they_o and_o so_o slight_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n deceive_v and_o have_v the_o carnal_a fool_n only_o the_o wit_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n sure_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o these_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o delight_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n in_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o though_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n yet_o sure_o these_o find_v they_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n john_n 12._o 29._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thunder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fume_n of_o wine_n act_v 3._o 13._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o alphabetary_n knowledge_n fit_a for_o beginner_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n the_o more_o conversant_a he_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o only_a child_n meat_n there_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n there_o but_o strong_a meat_n also_o heb._n 5._o 14._o it_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v the_o continual_a store-house_n of_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grow_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n use._n ii_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v still_o get_v more_o knowledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o please_a study_n his_o work_n be_v to_o form_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o satisfy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o be_v your_o heart_n thus_o set_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n sermon_n clxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n observe_v here_o first_o affection_n set_v against_o affection_n second_o object_n against_o object_n first_o affection_n against_o affection_n hatred_n against_o love_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v natural_a affection_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v place_v love_n on_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o worse_a place_n hatred_n on_o god_n religion_n holiness_n and_o it_o soon_o prove_v a_o hellish_a thing_n but_o now_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o they_o express_v a_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o all_o be_v well_o man_n need_v affection_n of_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n hatred_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o love_n love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o evil_a as_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o whatever_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o office_n of_o hatred_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o turn_v from_o all_o evil_a with_o detestation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notable_a i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_n must_v be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n which_o david_n psal._n 139._o 22._o call_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n second_o here_o be_v object_n set_v against_o object_n as_o love_n be_v oppose_v to_o hatred_n so_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o require_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o pure_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n some_o render_v the_o word_n more_o general_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v and_o abominate_a iniquity_n other_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o often_o call_v in_o this_o psalm_n a_o false_a way_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o beguile_v all_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o the_o purport_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v omit_v commit_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n love_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o slight_a hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n this_o imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o effect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v if_o we_o do_v not_o avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o see_v in_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o for_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o when_o we_o obey_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v try_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n enmity_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v habitual_a sin_n argue_v a_o malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o actual_a sin_n a_o actual_a hatred_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n think_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
do_v ill_o agree_v together_o but_o when_o god_n have_v frame_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n then_o be_v praise_v comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o with_o this_o end_n must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o praise_n god_n then_o we_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n much_o more_o when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o consume_v upon_o our_o lust_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bespeak_v ourselves_o a_o denial_n jame_v 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n much_o more_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o our_o lust_n sake_n to_o beg_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o praise_n rather_o than_o he_o or_o knowledge_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o void_a our_o excrement_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o prince_n own_o drink_n than_o in_o a_o common_a utensil_n beside_o it_o show_v our_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o think_v of_o praise_n before_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v to_o that_o end_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n not_o save_v grace_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o use._n iii_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o any_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o you_o be_v as_o indocile_a and_o unteachable_a as_o other_o only_a god_n make_v the_o difference_n job_n 11._o 12._o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n jer._n 31._o 18._o like_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n must_v entire_o redound_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o god_n give_v you_o counsel_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o constant_a grow_v and_o abound_v in_o every_o grace_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal._n 67._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o vapour_n go_v up_o so_o the_o shower_n come_v down_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n thankful_o acknowledge_v draw_v down_o more_o mercy_n 4._o prayer_n necessary_o infer_v praise_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n blessing_n god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o be_v thankful_a and_o depend_v for_o more_o not_o always_o poor_a upon_o want_n but_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o that_o will_v not_o only_o enlarge_v your_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n but_o even_o invite_v god_n to_o bestow_v further_a mercy_n sermon_n clxxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 172._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o his_o lip_n shall_v praise_v god_n here_o be_v his_o second_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o contain_v matter_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v off_o for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v righteousness_n altogether_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a first_o from_o the_o first_o branch_n david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n observe_v doctrine_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o believer_n ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v therein_o i._n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_v will_v sometime_o take_v we_o up_o and_o sometime_o our_o recreation_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v general_o a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observant_o different_a as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n from_o other_o people_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honycomb_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n spouse_n shall_v flow_v with_o matter_n savoury_n and_o useful_a so_o prov._n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v compare_v to_o silver_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o dross_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n their_o discourse_n will_v be_v according_o and_o then_o the_o good_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o that_o keep_v open_a house_n that_o feed_v all_o those_o that_o resort_n to_o he_o but_o fool_n do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v other_o but_o perish_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n so_o prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v all_o man_n discourse_n be_v vent_v according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n thereunto_o will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o and_o will_v edify_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o heart_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o all_o holy_a thought_n holy_a word_n and_o holy_a action_n otherwise_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o christian_n discourse_n will_v differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o alas_o our_o conference_n be_v little_a different_a from_o ordinary_a man_n ii_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o no_o profane_a no_o idle_a discourse_n 1._o no_o profane_a discourse_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n quest._n
be_v not_o hearty_a and_o durable_a but_o only_o formal_a and_o temporary_a 2_o because_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v wear_v off_o away_o go_v all_o their_o religious_a pang_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o care_n about_o it_o how_o often_o be_v this_o verisied_a by_o daily_a experience_n many_o that_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v another_o way_n but_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o these_o fear_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n and_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 19_o 20._o yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o do_v good_a they_o have_v rather_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o watch_v the_o occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o 3_o because_o man_n of_o this_o frame_n dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o and_o be_v quarrel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o incline_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n much_o trust_v love_n and_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o state_v so_o exact_o because_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n man_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v themselves_o but_o when_o man_n quarrel_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o much_o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o when_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n be_v institute_v love_n will_v make_v god_n a_o reasonable_a allowance_n and_o not_o stand_v question_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o my_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a or_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o our_o constant_a necessity_n do_v loud_o call_v for_o man_n that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o a_o thing_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o and_o a_o willing_a heart_n be_v liberal_a and_o open_a to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o dispute_v the_o restraint_n than_o the_o command_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o its_o delight_n 3._o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n there_o be_v some_o by-end_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o jehu_n be_v not_o so_o much_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o his_o own_o interest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o make_v piety_n a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n to_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v take_v as_o a_o show_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o of_o this_o strain_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sloth_n and_o ease_n god_n never_o set_v any_o good_a thing_n afoot_o but_o some_o temporal_a interest_n grow_v upon_o it_o with_o which_o man_n be_v sway_v more_o than_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o motive_n and_o direction_n motive_n why_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o then_o direction_n in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o your_o choice_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n 1._o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v indebt_v for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o in_o who_o still_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o true_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a master_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n will_v own_v their_o benefactor_n that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o own_v he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o brute-beast_n the_o dull_a of_o they_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v those_o that_o feed_v they_o and_o pay_v a_o kind_n of_o gratitude_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o own_o god_n every_o day_n your_o health_n strength_n and_o comfort_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o every_o night_n rest_n and_o ease_n and_o after_o this_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o keep_v you_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n 2._o these_o precept_n be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o but_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o forbear_v those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n deut._n 10._o 12._o sure_o these_o command_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nor_o grievous_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n o_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v god_n precept_n before_o the_o work_n which_o satan_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o these_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n 3._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o attend_v holy_a live_n even_o as_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n that_o certain_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o choice_n all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3._o 17._o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o every_o good_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o thar_z do_v it_o nay_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v peace_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n ay_o and_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n this_o joy_n it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n he_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o conscience_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v and_o acquittance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o sure_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o choose_v holiness_n you_o choose_v life_n and_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o choose_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o so_o prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n christian_n when_o you_o be_v about_o choose_v these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v to_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o we_o evil_a and_o death_n good_a and_o life_n will_v you_o choose_v sin_n and_o death_n or_o holiness_n and_o life_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n better_o than_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v why_o shall_v you_o stand_v demur_v be_v you_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o unquenchable_a
it_o that_o be_v one_o lesson_n god_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v take_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o save_v his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o till_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n how_o sad_o do_v the_o most_o hopeful_a attempt_n and_o expectation_n miscarry_v for_o to_o give_v salvation_n be_v a_o divine_a property_n give_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o look_v to_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o it_o imply_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o powerful_a providence_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78._o 22._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o they_o mistrust_v his_o conduct_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o or_o enough_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o distrust_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n they_o can_v cheerful_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v and_o long_a for_o salvation_n from_o he_o hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o holy_a desire_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o we_o express_v and_o act_v our_o long_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n but_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v his_o salvation_n psal._n 40._o 16._o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o delight_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o object_n as_o future_a the_o other_o as_o present_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o sense_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o present_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o be_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o they_o express_v their_o vehement_a long_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n god_n saying_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o they_o plead_v with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 4._o it_o express_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o kind_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v look_v and_o wait_v isa._n 30._o 18._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a disappointment_n when_o mean_n miscarry_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v those_o who_o reason_n and_o probability_n have_v condemn_v and_o give_v over_o for_o lose_v as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o egyptian_n behind_o the_o sea_n before_o yet_o what_o can_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n do_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o faith_n trust_v he_o in_o all_o danger_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n cut_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o all_o stroke_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o wound_n give_v by_o himself_o be_v above_o his_o own_o cure_n jacob_n when_o he_o faint_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v his_o speech_n and_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n in_o short_a god_n have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o his_o people_n know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o they_o count_v their_o case_n desperate_a psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o escape_n from_o death_n and_o imminent_a destruction_n ii_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o look_v and_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n 1._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v his_o covenant_n style_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o his_o title_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n if_o god_n can_v save_v and_o the_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o title_n do_v main_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o way_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n promise_n relate_v to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o believer_n charter_n but_o the_o dispense_n thereof_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o wise_a and_o tender_a father_n now_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n do_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o god_n salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o state_v of_o it_o for_o time_n means_n and_o kind_a of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant-undertaking_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o wisdom_n enough_o and_o love_n enough_o 1._o power_n enough_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o support_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o same_o support_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o a_o desire_n be_v mighty_o quicken_v by_o this_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o give_v salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n
sometime_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a now_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o restore_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o by-path_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v and_o press_v it_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n and_o swear_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o he_o delight_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v stray_v soul_n ezek._n 34._o 4._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o under-shepherd_n and_o rebuke_n they_o because_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o care_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o humble_o seek_v to_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o we_o straggle_v sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wolf_n christ_n will_v fetch_v we_o back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n if_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o breach_n upon_o conscience_n he_o will_v heal_v that_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a if_o we_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o straggle_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o more_o to_o go_v to_o he_o v._n here_o be_v caution_n take_v heed_n not_o to_o run_v into_o infirmity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o why_o they_o must_v be_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o wilfulness_n voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v undo_v again_o and_o necessary_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o david_n confess_v his_o error_n little_a sin_n allow_v and_o customary_o commit_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o be_v not_o infirmity_n but_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n if_o you_o indulge_v iniquity_n you_o lose_v your_o claim_n as_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hazard_v this_o if_o you_o indulge_v your_o stray_a humour_n and_o consider_v even_o infirmity_n may_v cost_v we_o dear_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o usual_o god_n reduce_v we_o not_o by_o internal_a grace_n but_o by_o some_o smart_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o your_o duty_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n only_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o root_a distemper_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a as_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o pray_v thrice_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n some_o wrack_a pain_n 2_o cor._n 12._o though_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o release_v he_o but_o still_o keep_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v upon_o he_o so_o our_o straying_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v cost_v we_o repentance_n but_o they_o may_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n temporal_a displeasure_n again_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o little_a fail_n they_o may_v become_v grievous_a enormity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o you_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assistance_n the_o long_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v twenty_o select_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n and_o since_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o dr._n william_n bates_n in_o quarto_fw-la also_o eighteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o dr._n tho._n manton_n publish_v likewise_o by_o dr._n will._n bates_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o b._n aylmer_n in_o octavo_fw-la a._n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o excellent_a divine_a dr._n tho._n manton_n who_o decease_a october_n 18_o 1677._o by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o last_o public_a sermon_n dr._n manton_n preach_v in_o octavo_n all_o three_o print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a._n able_a god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n p._n 548._o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o hatred_n p._n 1008_o absolution_n of_o god_n discharge_v the_o law_n conscience_n and_o satan_n p._n 39_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n p._n 316_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n before_o its_o answer_n p._n 166_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o p._n 725_o god_n accept_v no_o bodily_a service_n without_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n p._n 1045_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v 1._o broken_n 2._o renew_a 3._o purify_a by_o faith_n 4._o act_v by_o love_n p._n 1046_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n short_o p._n 572._o 39_o 457_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v p._n 447_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n p._n 138_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a duty_n reason_n use_v of_o it_o p._n 445_o 446_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v justice_n may_v expect_v mercy_n p._n 511_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o affliction_n due_a to_o god_n spirit_n p._n 465_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v p._n 509_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n p._n 61_o act_v they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o god_n act_n under_o he_o p._n 223_o action_n a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n then_o word_n p._n 10_o action_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 32_o action_n not_o only_o require_v but_o good_a principle_n p._n 859_o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n sit_v we_o for_o duty_n p._n 160_o activity_n in_o duty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n p._n 935_o actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n require_v p._n 707_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o habitual_a p._n 313_o uses_n of_o actual_a grace_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n receive_v 2._o to_o excite_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o operation_n 4._o to_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n p._n 779._o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n on_o three_o account_n p._n 779._o 242_o actual_a think_v of_o god_n a_o eminent_a duty_n at_o certain_a season_n p._n 1055_o adam_n vide_fw-la man._n admonition_n impatience_n under_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o advantage_n that_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v over_o we_o p._n 76_o advantage_n by_o god_n first_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 1._o inclination_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a action_n 3._o power_n to_o do_v good_a p._n 241._o 242._o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n reprove_v p._n 342_o affection_n twofold_a 1._o affection_n of_o aversation_n 2._o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n p._n 2._o 680._o 1006_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o keep_n it_o p._n 10._o 34._o god_n delight_v in_o they_o p._n 246_o affection_n easy_o bribe_v p._n 450_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n not_o good_a p._n
prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n present_o p._n 912_o 913_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n mean_n to_o get_v it_o p._n 1002_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n certain_a prognostic_n of_o ruin_n p._n 565_o free-will-offering_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 723_o 724_o friendship_n 1._o sinful_a 2._o civil_a 3._o religious_a p._n 433_o 434_o friendship_n in_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n common_a p._n 851_o friendship_n try_v most_o valuable_a p._n 418_o friendship_n of_o god_n our_o security_n p._n 642_o 237_o fret_v of_o spirit_n cure_v by_o thanksgiving_n p._n 421_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a p._n 620_o fruit_n holy_a of_o affliction_n better_a than_o deliverance_n p._n 592_o 470_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o p._n 486_o fruit_n of_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 933_o fruition_n more_o than_o expectation_n p._n 787_o fugitive_n as_o well_o as_o exile_n all_o be_v by_o nature-p_a 953_o fullness_n of_o god_n not_o exhaust_v by_o giving-p_a 448_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o want_n consider_v the_o mean_n to_o awaken_v holy_a desire_n p._n 310_o g._n gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 416_o generation_n one_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o another_o p._n 580_o all_o generation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o they_o p._n 580_o one_o generation_n shall_v report_v to_o another_o what_o they_o have_v find_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n p._n 580_o 581_o 344_o 345_o saint_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n p._n 922_o 57_o 58_o 59_o ghuess_v at_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o persuasion_n of_o it_o p._n 890_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o p._n 497_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n p._n 903_o giving_z ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v a_o debt_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v ourselves_o p._n 608._o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_v of_o ourselves_o p._n 608_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n p._n 939_o 1062_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o chief_a agent_n p._n 649_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v in_o his_o people_n deliverance_n p._n 868_o glorify_v god_n 1._o by_o subjection_n 2._o by_o dependence_n p._n 586_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n p._n 1062._o motive_n ibid._n none_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n p._n 1095._o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n p._n 1097_o god_n the_o best_a master_n he_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n p._n 442_o 443_o 444._o god_n the_o first_o cause_n last_o end_n chief_a good_n p._n 1_o 383_o he_o only_o make_v bless_v and_o show_v who_o be_v so_o p._n 3_o live_v to_o he_o what_o it_o denote_v p._n 6_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 10_o he_o will_v not_o be_v our_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o our_o guide_n p._n 10_o god_n bless_v in_o himself_o and_o needs_o nothing_o to_o add_v to_o his_o blessedness_n p._n 71_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n p._n 71_o 470_o 471_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v bounty_n we_o to_o he_o duty_n p._n 421_o god_n engage_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o advocate_n 2._o a_o redeemer_n 3._o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o his_o people_n p._n 972_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o that_o be_v how_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n p._n 567_o 384_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n be_v eternal_a p._n 568_o he_o show_v himself_o eternal_a 1._o as_o a_o governor_n 2._o as_o a_o benefactor-p_a 569_o god_n be_v true_a 1._o in_o promise_n 2._o precept_n 3._o threaten_n p._n 578_o god_n consider_v 1._o as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o as_o our_o governor_n and_o judge_n p._n 934_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v 1._o for_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o judgement_n p._n 810_o vid._n goodness_n of_o god_n vid._n power_n of_o god_n vid._n wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n p._n 497_o mercy_n be_v 1._o natural_a 2._o please_a to_o god_n p._n 319_o 320_o godly_a man_n continual_o in_o danger_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o body_n p._n 764_o the_o more_o other_o despise_v the_o more_o godly_a man_n prize_v god_n way_n p._n 862_o godly_a man_n describe_v by_o two_o property_n 1._o fear_v of_o god_n 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 527_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a happiness_n p._n 527_o gold_n put_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o profit_n p._n 861_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v gold_n before_o god_n word_n p._n 493_o goodman_n and_o bad-man_n exercise_v one_o another_o p._n 863_o good_a the_o chief_a good_a shall_v be_v seek_v with_o our_o chief_a care_n love_n delight_n p._n 13_o we_o shall_v desire_v deliverance_n no_o further_o then_o as_o good_a for_o we_o p._n 823_o good_a bring_v out_o of_o evil_n by_o god_n p._n 424_o 824_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n p._n 777_o good_a god_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a to_o we_o p._n 470_o he_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n why_o p._n 442_o 443_o it_o become_v they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n p._n 470_o vid._n do_v good_a goodness_n 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a p._n 825_o goodness_n in_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o beneficial_a p._n 470_o 471_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n ground_n of_o hope_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n p._n 438_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o providence_n p._n 472_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 438_o gospel_n call_v a_o testimony_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n p._n 8_o the_o gospel_n offer_v life_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v accuse_v for_o refusal_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 72_o gospel_n reveal_v eternal_a life_n nature_n have_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n some_o shadow_n of_o it_o p._n 571_o gospel_n show_v that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a misery_n p._n 572_o government_n of_o god_n encourage_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n p._n 806_o government_n of_o god_n moral_a and_o natural_a p._n 585_o natural_a government_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a p._n 586_o government_n of_o god_n natural_a extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 1._o celestial_a body_n 2._o angel_n 3._o wind_n sea_n etc._n etc._n 4._o disease_n etc._n etc._n p._n 586_o daily_a grace_n necessary_a on_o many_o account_n p._n 915_o 916_o 917_o 918_o great_a grace_n needful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a trial_n may_v last_v p._n 837_o vid._n covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n habitual_a and_o actual_a p._n 778_o 241_o 242_o 243_o quest._n whether_o real_a grace_n can_v make_v man_n proud_a p._n 521_o grace_n turn_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n for_o sin_n p._n 147_o 462._o it_o must_v be_v always_o work_v p._n 339_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o p._n 246_o 461_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a p._n 835_o grace_n prevent_v grace_n p._n 15._o grace_n discover_v itself_o where_o it_o be_v p._n 19_o 20_o support_v grace_n p._n 788._o grace_n prevent_v work_a and_o coworking_a p._n 181_o grace_n prevent_v give_v to_o will_n grace_n assist_v to_o do_v p._n 29._o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n p._n 221_o 241_o 242_o all_o grace_n as_o to_o kind_n infuse_v at_o once_o p._n 35_o all_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n p._n 172_o grace_n confirm_v as_o necessary_a as_o convert_v p._n 778_o grace_n justify_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o reign_v power_n grace_n glorify_v the_o very_a be_v of_o sin_n p._n 681_o 682_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o sue_v for_o grace_n p._n 499_o gracious_a soul_n find_v more_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 83_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n p._n 931_o 932_o gratitude_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n p._n 421_o grief_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 854_o 348_o grief_n worldly_a cause_v death_n p._n 590_o it_o must_v not_o be_v smother_v p._n 158_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1107_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o eructation_n of_o
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
be_v their_o constant_a endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o out_o of_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a his_o law_n be_v they_o can_v answer_v god_n appeal_n do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v interline_v and_o refresh_v with_o many_o sweet_a experience_n the_o use_n here_o be_v first_o a_o note_n of_o discovery_n for_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o desire_n rather_o than_o their_o practice_n as_o be_v free_a from_o constraint_n and_o this_o be_v humble_o represent_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o favour_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o nehem._n 1._o 11._o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n they_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o can_v speak_v little_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n paul_n be_v better_a at_o willing_a than_o perform_v till_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a evidence_n to_o the_o last_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n but_o may_v not_o wicked_a man_n have_v good_a desire_n ans._n they_o may_v have_v a_o loose_a inclination_n to_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o a_o full_a resolution_n for_o god_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n but_o no_o renew_a will_n this_o enlighten_v conscience_n may_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o some_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o may_v produce_v a_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o this_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n spark_n do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n but_o coal_n a_o spark_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n in_o carnal_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a more_o distinct_o 1._o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v their_o own_o happiness_n though_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n numb_a 23._o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o at_o oportnit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la john_n 6._o 34._o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n every_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o option_n and_o choice_n they_o like_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o a_o murmur_a israelite_n but_o will_v count_v canaan_n a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v there_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v some_o languid_a and_o vanish_v motion_n towards_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n yea_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o their_o wish_n into_o a_o cold_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o better_o as_o lazy_a person_n sometime_o express_v their_o desire_n will_v i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o never_o travel_v will_v i_o have_v write_v such_o a_o task_n and_o never_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o get_v that_o grace_n they_o wish_v for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o volition_n and_o a_o velleity_n 1._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v not_o wave_v but_o resolute_a and_o fix_a aquinas_n say_v velleitas_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la incompleta_fw-la a_o half_a will_n they_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n as_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o will_v bear_v up_o against_o a_o strong_a tide_n of_o opposition_n it_o be_v call_v the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n there_o be_v a_o hypothetical_n and_o conditional_a will_n we_o will_v but_o with_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o deny_v lust_n interest_n friend_n relation_n much_o wait_a pray_v watch_v strive_v so_o mat._n 22._o 5._o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o house_n ox_n farm_n merchandise_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n that_o hinder_v they_o there_o be_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n a_o chapman_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v the_o ware_n that_o he_o like_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o price_n i_o will_v have_v heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o desire_a saint_n 3._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v active_a and_o industrious_a not_o a_o remiss_a will_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a cold_a raw_a wish_n be_v unuseful_a and_o fruitless_a we_o must_v work_v as_o well_o as_o wish_v poor_a languid_a unactive_a desire_n come_v to_o nothing_o when_o man_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o their_o endeavour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v faint_a and_o sluggish_a velleity_n do_v hurt_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v labour_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v serious_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o will_v use_v proper_a mean_n to_o procure_v it_o wish_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n rather_o than_o a_o industrious_a affection_n 4._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o easy_o control_v by_o other_o desire_n idle_n lazy_a wish_n uneffectual_a glance_n sudden_a motion_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o child_n desire_n soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n there_o may_v be_v vehement_a and_o sudden_a lusting_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v person_n freewill_n have_v its_o pang_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a habitual_a will_n not_o a_o volatile_a devotion_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o now_o and_o then_o but_o such_o a_o will_v as_o be_v present_a as_o sin_n be_v present_a he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v you_o carry_v a_o sin_v nature_n about_o with_o you_o it_o be_v present_a urge_v the_o heart_n to_o vanity_n folly_n lust_n so_o shall_v this_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a 5._o such_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o serious_a groan_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o defect_n he_o can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v but_o desire_v and_o complain_v therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n though_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n seem_v to_o desire_v grace_n yet_o he_o feel_v no_o grief_n in_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o groan_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n because_o of_o indwelling_a corruption_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n may_v you_o try_v your_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o slat_n dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n fast_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9_o 17._o but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o old_a dead_a and_o insipid_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 6._o serious_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n cant_v indeed_o to_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n or_o a_o unintelligible_a jargon_n betray_v religion_n to_o scorn_v but_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n our_o lord_n require_v 7._o faith_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n be_v esteem_v a_o fond_a credulity_n by_o they_o who_o affect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sight_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o christianity_n invit_v we_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a now_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o foppery_n and_o needless_a superstition_n thus_o do_v poor_a creature_n drink_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o pardon_v wrong_n and_o forgive_a injury_n they_o count_v to_o be_v simplicity_n or_o stupidness_n though_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o 9_o exact_a walk_v be_v scrupulosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o man_n be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a which_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o reflect_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v deride_v by_o profess_a christian_n the_o scorn_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o these_o command_n if_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a that_o imperfect_o obey_v god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o perform_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n but_o deride_v as_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o wit_n and_o breed_n to_o droll_n at_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n prov._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o their_o way_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a and_o dead_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v above_o it_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n judge_v unrighteous_o and_o perverse_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o antipathy_n and_o prejudicate_a malice_n the_o graceless_a scoff_n at_o the_o gracious_a and_o the_o profane_a at_o the_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n and_o that_o produce_v difference_n of_o affection_n john_n 15._o 19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o they_o manifest_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n this_o way_n by_o evil-speaking_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o speak_a evil_a of_o you_o 3._o want_v of_o a_o close_a view_n christian_n complain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nolentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n ride_v afar_o off_o see_v people_n dance_v will_v think_v they_o be_v mad_a till_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o observe_v the_o harmonious_a order_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o 4._o because_o you_o do_v by_o your_o practice_n condemn_v that_o life_n that_o they_o affect_v john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o guilt_n revive_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o other_o by_o a_o religious_a imitation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o down_o to_o themselves_o by_o scoff_v reproach_n and_o censure_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o satan_n thereby_o to_o keep_v off_o young_a beginner_n and_o to_o discourage_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o bitter_a word_n pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o mean_v those_o bitter_a mock_n that_o isaac_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v when_o the_o wicked_a mock_n at_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n shame_v our_o confidence_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o insultation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o full_a pomp_n over_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_v the_o saint_n have_v in_o god_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 10._o 33._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n again_o of_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o they_o mock_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v both_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n which_o prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n in_o short_a these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o party_n mock_v they_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o david_n say_v reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o iii_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v fortify_v against_o obvious_a and_o usual_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v after_o he_o the_o pharisee_n deride_v his_o ministry_n luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a
nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o go_v hagar_n set_v herself_o over_o against_o the_o lad_n will_v not_o go_v too_o far_o from_o he_o god_n seem_v to_o throw_v we_o away_o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o sight_n he_o will_v not_o total_o or_o final_o forsake_v we_o 6._o that_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v by_o contrary_n the_o gospel-way_n to_o save_v be_v to_o lose_v joh._n 16._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v at_o court_n thus_o god_n by_o shame_n bring_v to_o honour_n by_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_n and_o by_o death_n to_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o job_n 13._o 15._o for_o death_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o calamity_n shorten_v our_o life_n they_o hasten_v our_o glory_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v we_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v bring_v inconveniency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinful_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o afterward_o 8._o that_o holiness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v better_a treasure_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o certain_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3d_o epist._n john_n 2._o if_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o if_o sore_o trouble_v discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n sound_z and_o save_a faith_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o world_n best_a gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o if_o carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o great_a we_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o you_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v enough_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n make_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a consolation_n if_o be_v disburden_v of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o most_o close_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n vigilancy_n and_o power_n with_o these_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n will_v a_o man_n be_v stock_v who_o be_v with_o seriousness_n and_o delight_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o undisturbed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o meditation_n so_o say_v david_n i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n 1._o sleepy_a reason_n be_v unuseful_a to_o we_o and_o truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o efficacy_n or_o power_n till_o improve_v by_o deep_a serious_a and_o press_v thought_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o 5._o make_v light_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n so_o long_o to_o dwell_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n a_o sudden_a carry_v a_o candle_n through_o a_o room_n give_v we_o not_o so_o full_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o object_n as_o when_o you_o stand_v awhile_o behold_v it_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n attend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v when_o we_o grow_v serious_a act_n 16._o 14._o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n if_o people_n will_v often_o return_v to_o cosinder_v they_o will_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n hagg._n 1._o 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n god_n complaint_n be_v they_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n job_n 34._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v run_v thought_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o nor_o leave_v any_o durable_a impression_n like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o constant_a battery_n of_o truth_n it_o yield_v but_o a_o mind_n scatter_v upon_o impertinent_a vanity_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o considerable_a strength_n of_o faith_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o holiness_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o high_a and_o at_o haphazard_n david_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o study_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o resolution_n be_v the_o better_a psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n we_o shall_v never_o stumble_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n by_o chance_n isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n but_o after_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n 3._o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o other_o thing_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n sometime_o self-oppressing_a thought_n cark_n thought_n envious_a thought_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o but_o by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n trouble_n make_v we_o concern_v about_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o employ_v our_o mind_n useful_o which_o before_o be_v scatter_v to_o impertinent_a vanity_n psal._n 39_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o inordinate_a passion_n we_o poor_a upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v like_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o mind_n well_o employ_v 4._o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v our_o principle_n in_o view_n and_o memory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v in_o our_o sorrow_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v office_n 3_o that_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v these_o
holy_a thought_n where_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v the_o right_a way_n 1._o they_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o before_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la say_v luther_n sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a 2._o as_o they_o clear_v the_o sight_n so_o they_o purge_v the_o taste_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n carnal_a comfort_n cloy_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o we_o taste_v heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o they_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o watchful_a psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n health_n civil_a liberty_n and_o comfortable_a protection_n but_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o as_o affliction_n increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v the_o more_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n use_v let_v all_o our_o trouble_n drive_v we_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v 2._o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o quickening_n to_o duty_n which_o be_v concoct_v by_o serious_a thought_n and_o bless_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n cheerful_o and_o allay_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o protection_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 79th_o verse_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n when_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o pray_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n between_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o godly_a be_v turn_v to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o desert_n the_o society_n of_o these_o proud_a man_n and_o join_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n people_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n david_n petition_n concern_v those_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o observe_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o two_o property_n the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v godly_a who_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o have_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n use_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o david_n use_n in_o the_o particular_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n use_n fear_v and_o knowledge_n do_v make_v up_o a_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n without_o fear_n breed_v presumption_n and_o fear_v without_o knowledge_n breed_v superstition_n and_o blind_a zeal_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v knowledge_n must_v direct_v fear_n and_o fear_n must_v season_v knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o composition_n deum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n say_v lactantius_n when_o we_o know_v god_n testimony_n so_o as_o to_o regard_v love_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o dispense_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n our_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o david_n case_n fit_a comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o testimony_n run_v into_o error_n darken_v and_o blemish_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o those_o that_o know_v and_o fear_n understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o violate_v it_o with_o these_o shall_v our_o soul_n close_o well_o then_o david_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v join_v to_o thyself_o let_v they_o join_v to_o i_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o god_n ow_v and_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o who_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v into_o favour_n because_o they_o reverence_v thy_o providence_n and_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o testimony_n and_o so_o weigh_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o regard_v the_o event_n will_v be_v soon_o win_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n other_o godly_a one_o will_v be_v allure_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n 2._o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o godly_a one_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o mutual_a spiritual_a strength_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v our_o father_n child_n wherever_o we_o come_v and_o to_o behold_v their_o faith_n zeal_n self_n denial_n mortification_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n attend_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o very_a sight_n and_o presence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o we_o many_o time_n that_o temptation_n befall_v we_o which_o befall_v elias_n we_o think_v we_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v company_n be_v a_o encouragement_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_a company_n but_o help_v every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o help_v other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o one_o have_v quickness_n of_o part_n but_o not_o so_o solid_a a_o judgement_n another_o be_v solid_a but_o not_o of_o so_o ready_a present_a and_o good_a utterance_n one_o be_v zealous_a but_o ungrounded_a another_o well-principled_n but_o timorous_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n the_o know_a man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n the_o active_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o all_o have_v their_o use_n by_o mutual_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v to_o one_o another_o by_o loop_n exod._n 26._o 3._o or_o as_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v eph._n 4._o 16._o every_o christian_a have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o public_a safety_n and_o honour_n philip._n 1._o 27_o 28._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n when_o the_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o body_n be_v less_o powerful_a act_n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o